Prologue

We are the only ones that can change ourselves at our own pace. No one can force us to feel, no one can force us to forget and definitely no one can say we are ready to face our demons if we are not. We choose to be ready and at the end of the day, we choose when to be strong and stand up to our demons

---

“They called you pathetic, an embarrassment, useless, a low life. Do you still believe them” Ebron asked encircling behind him as he took in the boy trying to see if he has finally gotten what they have been training these past weeks

“No” He gave a strong answer, his voice strong not wavering. This gave Ebron some hope that maybe finally he has learnt all about what they have been learning

“Why?”

“Because I am not what they say”

“Who do you hate the most?”

“Hattie”

“Why?”

“She hated me since I was just a child” He replied fighting his tears back, he was supposed the be strong for this “I hate her just as much”

“Who is next?”

“Ernest, he lied and put me through a lot”

“Who is next” Ebron asked getting to stand in front of him with his hard face, gazing down at him.

“The guards, they killed my aunt. Logan and Oda then Henry”

“Are you forgetting someone” Ebron asked and he shook his head no “Do you still love him?”

“Yes”

“Do you hate him?”

“No”

“Do you want to get revenge on him?”

“Yes”

“What do you want to do?” He glanced down but didn’t reply, Ebron bit the inside of his cheek trying to control himself not to lash out because they needed him and even if the progress is slow he had to wait “How much do you want revenge on them?” He asked again trying to see how willing he was.

“So much”

“Are you willing to kill?” He shook his head stomping his leg on the ground feeling so angry at himself for still not being able to do that “Look at me” he lifted his head “That anger doesn’t have to go towards you, it supposed to be towards them. They all hurt you now I ask you one last time, what are you willing to do, to see them pay”

“Everything”

“But you are not willing to kill, how will you do that”

“I am not a murderer”

“They hurt you, they tried to kill you. Left you for dead, why aren’t you willing to shed some blood” Ebron asked staring at him in the eye, after what they did he should be blood driven at this moment but the boy was still not “Is it because of love”

“No”

“What will you do if you see him?” Ebron asked and he waited for the answer that didn’t come “Will you forget about your revenge, let him push you into a corner, make you dependant again” Ebron asked walking towards him as the boy took steps back “Do you want him to back you up like this, make you feel defense less, beg for his love. Is that what you want?” The boy shook his head no “Lie to you again, are you going to forget all about your revenge, is that why you are not willing to kill, do you still care about what he will think of you, is that it”

“No”

“Then why are you crying, why are you still shading tears for him” he wiped away the tears that have escaped his eyes in anger trying to calm himself down and not tear up even more “He moved on after and you are still here crying over him, still weak for him, still caring about what he thinks of you. You don’t want to look like a murderer in his eyes, are you even willing to make them pay for what they did or are you going to stand here and cry about him when he is rolling around in bed with the person that hurt you, your family deserves justice, your aunt deserves justice and here you are still crying over him, if you are not willing to empty your heart and feel nothing but hate, this isn’t meant for you”

Ebron walked out of the room angry as he kicked all the stuff around, even out he could still hear the boy crying inside the room. Ebron opened up the door where his king is, he bowed showing his respect “He is incapable my king” Ebron said even if his king was staring outside “I don’t think he is right for this, he is not willing to kill, we need someone who is willing to kill”

“Maybe he needs more time” the king replied in a deep voice turning around in his chair to stare at Ebron.

“It has been two months and he is still crying over him, he is not going to be able to work for us my king. If we send him we are going to fail, his love is going to make him fail”

“We need him, try even more”

“I have tried my king” Ebron replied, what kind of person doesn’t want to kill after what they put him through, love should be the last thing on his mind but he doesn’t even want to take revenge on someone that hurt him, still cries over him yet he was betrayed. He doesn’t want to kill scared of what he will think of him “I told him they killed his family and he is still not willing to kill, he is not willing to let go of the love in his heart. We are wasting time here my king, we need a new plan”

“He is the only one that can help us, this plan can only be done by him. We need him, go back and do what you have to do, get him ready as good as you can”

“And what if he fails us” Ebron asks because he knows they are going to be failed. The boy will not manage, his will for revenge isn’t as strong as his will for love, it is impossible to do anything if he is in love. He will mess the entire thing up the minute he steps into the castle and Ebron knows it, he wishes his king can see it too. His king might have his trust in the boy but Ebron doubts it, the boy is incapable.

“If he fails we move on to plan B” the king replied resting his hands onto the table his mask covering up his entire face “But capable or not, we need him for our first plan, so go back in there and show him what he has to do”

“Why do we need him my king, we have good fighters here” Ebron knows that infuriating Felstead won’t be easy but they have people that are good enough to do it, only if they put their plan in them and not in the boy that can’t do anything, so weak and pathetic, he won’t be able to do a thing

“We have a Felstead in our castle, that boy is our entire plan”

But the boy was not up for revenge

Author’s note

Finally book two of MOIRAI is out, I hope you all enjoy this journey as you enjoyed the first one. I let book one on a cliffhanger (literally) but here is the continuation of Bert and Elmer’s story

Comment and tell me what you think of the prologue, vote and if you have time share or follow my page for more books like this

I hope you enjoy

Love you all

Boyxboy

, this book is gay with mature scenes and adult language.

Chapter 1

Ernest’s eyes landed on Bert’s back who is seated on a desk seeming busy with whatever he was writing down “Morning” Ernest greeted rolling around so that he can take in a half naked Bert.

“Morning” Bert replied but didn’t turn around, he was still focused on what he was noting down, seeming to be thinking hard

“What are you doing?” Ernest asked walking over to Bert completely naked, he reached Bert pecking his neck while glancing at whatever Bert was writing down “Why are you writing this down?” Ernest took a hold of the paper. They are names of the Greene family, the first to defend the kingdom of Felstead in earlier years.

“I am just messing around, trying to know my history very well” Bert replied taking the paper out of Ernest’s hands pulling him on his lap, Ernest smiled wrapping his hands around Bert’s neck with a wide smile on his lips. Ernest tried attaching their lips but Bert pulled back “Not when you haven’t brushed your teeth”

“Right” Ernest nodded pecking Bert’s cheek before getting up.

“Where are you going?” Bert asked pulling Ernest back as he pulled his pants down “You’re not leaving me like this” Bert said pointing to his hard dick, he grabbed Ernest’s butt pulling him back on to his lap.

Ernest laughed sitting down on Bert’s dick after lubing it up with his spit. Ernest groaned holding onto Bert’s shoulders as pain coursed through him, the pain he likes to enjoy whenever he is with Bert. Ernest has been living his best life, after so much fight he finally got to be with the person he loves and finally get loved back like it was meant to be

Ernest knew it, he knew that Elmer was the only problem hindering Bert from realising who he loves and that being him. When Elmer moved out of the way Bert realized that the person he loves has been right next to him. Now Bert and Ernest are living the life they should have been living if only Elmer didn’t try to get involved. Now Ernest is getting everything he has ever wanted, being king, being able to be with the person he loves without any hindrance between them, everything was just perfect.

Ernest made sure to remove the rule against same sex relationships because of how much he wanted to be with Bert. Ernest didn’t care who was against it, who didn’t want it, at the end of the day he wanted that and he was going to have that no matter who was against it, he wasn’t going to go through taking Elmer out of the way, become king and then get to hide like how Bert and Elmer did, no. Ernest and Bert had to have a natural love, one without breaking laws because theirs was right and nothing could have been better in Ernest’s love “Look at me” Bert ordered when Ernest tried throwing his head back in pleasure as he moved onto Bert’s dick, every inch of his body being thrown on edge.

Ernest loved Bert way before he got a taste and now that he got a taste, he loves him even more than before “Don’t close your eyes” Bert ordered again when Ernest tried to close his eyes again. Ernest chuckled keeping his eyes on Bert, Bert was so demanding about Ernest’s eyes, it was practically the only thing he liked to stare at the entire time they are having sex “I’m about to come”

“Me too” Bert replied not breaking eye contact, Ernest loved the look in Bert’s eyes as he came right before Bert came inside of him.

Ernest breathed hard “I love you” he said pecking Bert’s cheek, not getting off of Bert’s dick that made him whole. They were just meant to be, everything fit together like a puzzle piece and Ernest couldn’t wait the day he has to get married to Bert and that will be soon, as soon as he gets himself a heir, everything will be just perfect then he and Bert will be able to live happily together forever without the kingdom worrying about getting a heir, the only thing they are worried about since he is in a relationship with a man

“Yeah, go have a shower” Bert said, Ernest nodded getting off of Bert’s dick walking into the bathroom with cum dripping down his ass. He looked back expecting Bert to be staring at him but Bert’s eyes were back on the pieces of paper in front of him where he wrote the names of his family generations. “This all could have been easy if, he would just give me a book”

“If you need something, I can help you” Ernest offered standing at the bathroom door flame, his eyes staring at Bert lovingly while biting his lip, he needs more, he can never get enough

“It’s my dad, he refused to give me this generation book about our family”

“I can talk to him” Ernest suggested walking back next to Bert squatting down next to his chair “I am the king, he will listen to me”

“That will be great, if he gives it to you expect an entire night of my dick” Bert confirmed pulling Ernest into a kiss, Ernest fought to pull back “Don’t want to kiss me now”

“I haven’t brushed my teeth remember” Bert shrugged pulling Ernest into another kiss not caring about that. By the time Bert pulled back Ernest was breathless and hard again “Can I have your dick now”

“Get the book first” Bert replied pulling Ernest back onto his lap kissing his neck, biting down softly “Get the book and you will have me for the entire night” Ernest laughed biting his lip hard while nodding, he was sure getting that book, if it meant having Bert’s dick inside of him the entire night. That was why he loved helping Bert out because it landed him an entire night of sex “I have training”

“I have a meeting” Ernest replied getting off of Bert’s lap “Will you attend or will I just inform you on what happened?”

“Those meetings bore me, you deal with them perfectly fine” Bert replied getting up from his chair getting to the wardrobe pulling out some other clothes.

“Will you join us for breakfast?” Ernest asked getting behind Bert pecking his back. Bert always gets so carried away with his training he forgets about breakfast, he has gained a lot more muscles than before, getting from being a boy to a grown man in just a matter of months and he never stops leaving Ernest wanting more, to just spend the day in bed let Bert have his way with him, for the entire night. He got the best version of Bert, the strong, ripped one that manages to turn him on every single time he lays his eyes on him.

“I don’t think so, but I will make it to lunch”

“Can I come watch you exercise”

“The book” Bert reminded pushing his leg into the shoe, he pecked Ernest’s lips “And don’t look inside when you get it”

“I won’t, love you” Bert nodded walking to the door, he never replies Ernest’s loves you’s but Ernest knows Bert loves him with all his might and he couldn’t wait for their wedding that will be soon, he wants to rule with Bert next to him, he finally won and he couldn’t help but be the happiest king alive, what more can he crave with Bert in his bed every night

---

The people of Felstead have noticed the change in their king after he announced being in love with Bert. No one took it bad, they wanted their king living happily and if Bert made him happy that was it. They need a heir though, they didn’t know how their king was going to do it if he is with a man but Ernest’s happiness was first in all.

They have seen their king go through so much and every time they see him glow, smile wider than ever, holding onto Bert’s hand. Only love was seen and that was okay, Ernest was living the happiest and everyone could see it with the way he looks at Bert. They all wished to have something like Ernest has, something that made them glow just like their king. Ernest entered the dining room to have breakfast after taking a shower, he walked to the table with his mother already seated “Morning mother” Ernest greeted kissing her cheek.

“Morning son, how was your night?” Hattie asked and no wonder his son was bumped in the past, he was struggling with love and was so scared to voice out but now Hattie sees her son back to normal or should she say, happiest than he has ever been. Their relationship was back to normal and this confirmed one thing, that cursed child was the cause of all their fights, ever since he died Hattie and Ernest have been back to how things were with her son so happy.

“Very nice”

“Training again?” Hattie asked her eyes on Bert’s empty sit. Ernest nodded as his hot breakfast got served “I wanted to tell you, a friend of your father’s is going to come over”

“Which friend are we talking about?”

“King Charles, Edward”

“The masked one” Ernest asked trying to make sure he was thinking of the same guy, Hattie nodded “It has been long since I saw him, I almost forgot he existed” Ernest saw that man when he was maybe around five, he used to visit the castle quiet often but then he suddenly disappeared “Does he still wear that ridiculous mask”

“I heard that his son wears one too”

“He has a son, he isn’t married. Did he give birth to a bastard” the disgust in Ernest’s voice was not masked from his voice and face

“You bet, I heard that she was from a brothel”

“And he is taking such a son as his own”

“And he is going to make him the king” Hattie added, Ernest scrunched his nose. Make a bastard the next king, what kind of king is Charles to accept such a thing

“Let me hope he isn’t bringing that bastard with him” Ernest wouldn’t like such energy around his kingdom, that only encourages accepting kids like those ones, king’s gotten from mistakes men make. Those weren’t kids to Ernest, they deserved death, what would he use a bastard son.

“It will only be a couple of days”

“Whatever, I have things to do” Ernest pecked his mother’s cheek getting up “See you later, inform me of when they will be arriving” Ernest walked away to go carry out another important task, he needs to get that book for Bert so that he can have him for an entire night. Bert likes it when Ernest does him favors, that is when he is the happiest and that was Ernest’s job, to make Bert happy.

Author’s note

Okay chapter one is done, Ernest seems happy with his relationship with Bert,

what do you think is going on?

Is everything as perfect as it seems?

Comment your thoughts and please don’t forget to vote.

Thank you all

Love ya 💕💕💕💕

Chapter 2

“Your majesty, what a pleasure to see you” Lyra, Bert’s mother greeted with a curtsy “Come in” She moved out of the way allowing the king to enter as his guards stayed outside.

“I am here to see Proteus” Lyra bowed, making her way to go get her husband. Proteus has been in his house after the burial of his king, Atlas’s condition just pulls him down even more and he wasn’t very supportive of Ernest’s thing with his son, that also made him want to just stay in his house and leave the young generation to do what they do.

He never expected that from his own son, a Greene to be with a man just didn’t seat well. Proteus keeps asking himself if his son and Elmer were just friends at how Bert defended the boy to no end until he almost murdered Atlas, Proteus now looks at his son and all he can do is feel sad at the condition he is in, not being able to move, feed himself or talk, it was so sad for Proteus to keep seeing his son like that, he wished he was the one in that position and not his son who was still so young with a bright future a head of him, it was so unfair. Proteus got out of bed making his way down the stairs where Ernest is waiting for him, Lyra left the room to give the two some space so that they can talk more privately “Can we talk in your office?” Ernest asked, Proteus made his way to his office letting his king inside.

When Ernest took a seat, Proteus took one opposite him “What may I help you with my king”

“I need the Greene generation book” Ernest was front, he didn’t hide. He needs that book urgently as it is the only thing that will manage make Bert happy and that is all Ernest wants.

“How do you know about it?” Proteus has never told anyone about that book except the previous king who is now dead “Did Bert put you to this?” He asked when he remembered Bert asking for the book just a few nights ago and Proteus refused handing it to him because he is not ready to be viewing that book.

“He needs the book and I am here to get it”

“Tell him to come talk to me, I am not handing you the book” Proteus was not handing over family secrets to Ernest, he might be the king but there are secrets he shouldn’t know yet.

“Don’t you think he deserves to know whatever is in that book” Ernest asked leaning in front, his hands on the table staring intently at Proteus “He is a protector and a good one at that, he needs to know what is happening and what secrets you are holding. I am not going to look into the book if that is what you are scared of” Bert told him not to look inside and that was what he was going to do

“Tell him to come and talk to me” Proteus got up, Ernest followed putting his hands behind his back, his face Calm.

“You wouldn’t want your son to find out what you did year 1893, would you” Ernest threatened, his face still calm as ever. Just the year made Proteus’ stiffen, he knew exactly what that year meant. Proteus was never threatened about that, it happened so many years ago and only a few people knew about it. He didn’t say anything else lifting his hand pointing it to the book shelf that is his office filled with different historical books, a green light passed through all books before just one book revealed it’s self floating back to Proteus.

Proteus caught the book in his hands handing it over to Ernest, his eyes showing resistance “Thank you” Ernest sighed making his way to the door not caring that he has just forced him to hand over the book “And don’t think about asking it from Bert until he wants to give it back, nice day father in law” Ernest gave an honest smile and he could see Proteus holding onto the desk in anger but didn’t say anything. What could he say when he was just an ex protector yet Ernest was his king young or not

Ernest walked out with the book in hand and he didn’t dare open it. Bert told him not to read inside and he won’t be trying to read it, he made his way out of the Greene house back to his horse feeling excited for tonight, this is going to be a night to remember and he should be done with every single thing he has to do before night fall. The ride to the castle wasn’t that long and when Ernest reached, he started searching for Bert right away, he searched in the training room but he wasn’t there, he wasn’t in the guard training room either “Have you seen Bert”

“Your majesty, I saw him going out” Ernest nodded walking away and into his room resting the book on the bed. He knew he has to get back to his meetings as he waits for Bert to get back from wherever he disappeared to. He does that, Ernest doesn’t know where he goes most of the time because when he ask Bert always shrugs the question off, Ernest stopped asking trying to show Bert he trusts him and if he goes alone there was nothing for Ernest to worry about

Ernest has already gotten Bert, that is enough to know that Bert won’t do something wrong or something that would harm them. Ernest walked out of his bedroom getting into a meeting with the council members, then the nobles as they decided on what to do about their villages. Then he started listening to people’s problems something he hates the most. People think just because the is the king he doesn’t have problems, right now no, his life is perfect and only if Rylee got pregnant, his life would be more than perfect. Though she keeps on just not getting pregnant even after a year of sleeping with her, Ernest needs a heir before he marries Bert just to make the kingdom strong.

The meetings were all the same and when they were done, Ernest made his way into Rylee’s room to see if it worked or not. He entered pulling the covers off of the bed and there was no blood “My king” Rylee greeted getting out of the bathroom in a white night long gown, she didn’t look as the princess she was before looking paler with red bruises on her face

“Did you bleed?” Ernest asked stalking towards her waiting for her answer carefully.

“I didn’t, I may be with a child” Rylee replied nervously with shaking hands while holding her stomach, it has been two days and she hasn’t seen any blood on the sheets yet it was her time of the month. She might be pregnant or not, she really hopes she is with a child because if she is not, she doesn’t know what Ernest is going to do to her this time, if the healing bruise on her face is proof

“I really hope so” Ernest replied, if she is with a child that means Ernest would be able to marry Bert very soon “If it turns out you are not as the last time Rylee….” Ernest held her face in his hands making her flinch closing her eyes tears just pouring out of her eyes scared to even breath “If that child is not in you, I will kill you since you will be useless anyway” Ernest held Rylee’s belly with a smile while massaging it “I can’t wait to meet him” he pecked her forehead before walking out of her room.

A heir is all he needs, he has been trying to get a child in Rylee ever since she arrived at the castle but Rylee just seems not to get a child yet it is said that on the first night, women get children, Rylee never did, Ernest hopes she is or she is about to face the wrath of him. He needs a heir, sit on that throne with his husband with his heir by his side to make a complete family that Ernest has always wanted with Bert “You got it” Bert announced staring at the old book with a very hard cover that is a mixture of black and green “You are the best” Bert praised pulling Ernest into his arms “Did you look inside?”

“You told me not to”

“Take off your clothes, we are about to have a long night” Ernest couldn’t wait, his clothes were off even before Bert could finish his words. Bert took a step back resting the book on the desk then looked back at Ernest who was already completely naked “I haven’t even touched you and you’re already hard” Bert asked pushing Ernest onto the bed

“Just the thought of what is going to happen makes me hard” Ernest admitted spreading his legs wide, Bert got between them pulling him close as Ernest bit his lip hard, his dick leaking as his hole twitched already in pleasure even before anything has happened.

“Since you were too good today” Bert mumbled passing his fingers on Ernest’s legs going to his thighs “What do you want me to do to you?”

“I just need your dick inside”

“Your wish is my command”

Chapter 3

Samuel buttoned Ernest’s shirt and waist coat finishing up the look as he got ready to welcome the guests, his mother invited “Do you want me to feed the dog today?” Samuel asked when he was done dressing his king, picking up the towel that had fallen on the ground.

“How long has it been since it last ate?” Ernest asked staring in the mirror taking himself in and yes, Bert will be over that by the end of the evening. He only dresses for Bert, he wants to make him horny as he makes him

“Two weeks my king, you give all of your time to Bert” Ernest moved his eyes from the mirror back to Samuel, a murderous look taking over his face, no one, absolutely no one talks about the time he spends with Bert, he has done so much to have that man so no one should open their mouth “I am sorry if I overstepped my king”

“Get out of my room before I get your neck off that useless body of yours” Ernest snapped, he doesn’t need anyone getting involved in what he does with Bert, it is his business, they don’t know how long it has been ever since he has wanted to have Bert, now that he has him, he doesn’t need Bert far away “And feed the damn dog, I still need it alive” It was still useful. Samuel nodded getting out of the way so that his king could pass and go welcome the guests.

Ernest walked from his chambers going for the stairs where his mother and some council members with some servants were standing by the door waiting for the arrival of king Charles “Hi mother” Ernest greeted looking around the crowd to see if he could find Bert “Have you seen Bert?”

“He is always with you, you should know where he is” Hattie replied a smile not getting off of her face, wearing her long purple dress with white gloves that cover up to her elbows, her hair was held into an elegant pony tail with pink flowers “You are not going anywhere to search for Bert, he will come when ready you are needed here” Hattie said holding Ernest’s hand before he could walk away to go search for Bert.

“He has to be here too”

“You are the king” Hattie said glancing at her son “You have to welcome another king or it will be disrespectful, get someone to go search him for you”

Ernest didn’t want that but he agreed sending one of the servants to go get Bert for him. Ernest kept his eyes towards all entrances hoping to see Bert making his way to him anytime soon but he came out short all the time until the king arrived with Bert nowhere to be seen, Ernest tried to focus on the king and not Bert as the king walked in with his mask still on his face as always, Ernest has always wondered why he always has that mask on “My king” Hattie greeted with a curtsy a wide smile on her lips.

“Long time, my queen” King Charles’ voice had a teasing tone to it but no one could tell if he was smiling or not under his black mask of his

“And the last one to that” Hattie added, they won’t be getting a queen and she will hold that title until the day she dies or until another king takes over and decides to marry a woman

“Always lucky I see” King Charles complimented taking his eyes to Ernest whose attention was not to the king but rather to the door. Hattie held her son’s hand getting his attention back to the king “All grown up, since the last time I saw you”

“And you haven’t changed a bit” King Charles laughed holding his gloved hand out to Ernest getting a hand shake, Ernest’s eyes caught Ebron who was on King Charles left side with another man on his right, he too was wearing a mask that didn’t cover his entire face like king Charles’ mask, his, only covered around his eyes and nose leaving the rest on display, his eyes were the first thing Ernest noticed as they had the same color as Ernest’s eyes, golden gray eyes, now Ernest was certain his eyes are not special if just anyone can have them, first Elmer now this whoever it was, he had a feeling the man had to be the bastard son his mother talked about. Ernest sighed not giving much attention to the man glancing back to king Charles “Let us get in and celebrate this reunion” Ernest had gotten his head together, first attending to the guests, he will talk to Bert later. They walked from the doors, other men were shown to their rooms. They got into the party where they both took their seats.

“I haven’t seen your future husband yet” King Charles asked after taking a seat next to Ernest

“He is busy” Ernest replied picking up a drink, sipping onto it trying to look all around the party to see if he can find Bert anywhere.

“You will be the first King to marry a man”

“We try to make history” Ernest replied making king Charles to chuckle under his mask, in the past Ernest used to be used to king Charles having a mask now it was just odd “I heard you got a child” Ernest tried changing the subject, he is getting nervous by the minute of not seeing Bert, he wonders if something happened, he knew they had guests today, he was supposed to be by his side and not leave him hanging

“May I have a dance?” Hattie asked saving Ernest from the conversation he was having. He remained seated chugging down his drink, eyes taking in all the guests who were here to welcome king Charles, mostly nobles that used to know him back when he used to come around.

“I’m sorry, I’m late” Bert whispered on Ernest’s ear, making him shiver. He turned feeling contented that Bert has finally arrived, he took him in and he was definitely not ready for the party as he looked like he has just had a shower with his hair wet, the clothes look like he just figured out what to wear last minute.

“Did you forget about this?” Ernest asked getting off of his chair to stand face to face with Bert.

“I will make it up to you” Bert replied taking his hand giving it a peck. Ernest smiled, how could he not forgive him, he moved his hands pushing Bert’s wet hair out of his face fixing it back.

“Let me introduce you?” Bert nodded and with Ernest holding his hand, he took him to where Hattie and king Charles were dancing around a proud smile not leaving his lips “Here he is” Ernest introduced with pride pointing at Bert.

“Bert Greene, the one you were so inseparable with from the beginning” king Charles acknowledged giving out his hand.

“And I see you still wear masks” Bert fired back not liking how king Charles said as if insinuating something was happening between him and Ernest since the beginning

“I still do” king Charles replied motioning for someone to come closer, they all turned to the man who was getting close to them. Ernest had already seen him earlier but they weren’t introduced “This is my son, William” King Charles introduced proud, Ernest didn’t see why he was proud of a bastard, there was no pride in that.

Ernest sighed seeing no reason in the introduction and he was about to ask Bert for a dance when he noticed the way Bert stared at William and it kind of didn’t sit well in his heart. Bert was openly staring at the masked William without taking his eyes off of him. He nudged Bert softly getting his attention but he didn’t turn to Ernest, Bert only raised his hand “William you said” Bert asked again. Ernest watched them hold hands greeting each other, there was a look in Bert’s eye that Ernest couldn’t catch or figure out, he knew he didn’t want William closer to Bert after this and he couldn’t wait for the day he leaves “William” Bert whispered but Ernest heard it as they separated their hands. Bert pried his eyes from William looking back at Ernest “I have to go” Bert whispered in Ernest’s ear.

He gave William one last glance before walking out not waiting for a reply. Ernest kept his eyes on Bert’s back until he disappeared having a feeling that something was wrong, he needed to go check up on him “I will be back” Ernest couldn’t wait even for a second without finding out what was wrong with Bert. He didn’t care if he left the king hanging, they could all get mad for all he cares, Bert came first. Ernest knew only one place Bert would go to when distressed and that was the training room though Bert wasn’t there and Ernest didn’t know where else he would be.

He sighed pushing his hair back in frustration, he doesn’t know how Bert was doing and he was losing it as he pulled his hair hard in frustration, he knows William had something to do with it and Ernest was going to make sure William stays very far away from Bert

Chapter 4

King Charles got escorted to his room where he will be spending his nights for the days he will be visiting “First come with me” He told his son who was getting into his own room that was provided to him. He nodded following king Charles inside closing the door behind him “Take off your mask” He did pulling it over his head “How did you feel seeing him?”

“I felt nothing” king Charles observed his eyes which are staring into his own with a blank expression making it hard to get into what he is thinking though it was somehow written all over his face no matter how much he tried to cover it up

“Let me hope so, one wrong move and you could ruin this”

“I know”

“You should get to bed now” He nodded putting his mask back on his face before walking out of the king’s room. He made his way to his room that is only two doors opposite king Charles’ Both Freya and Ebron were staring at him as he walked into his room as if they are expecting him to do something irrational or should he say waiting for him to mess up, he knows they will be happy about his failure. He didn’t say a word getting into his room, the first thing he did was check if anyone was inside before pulling off the mask holding his heart trying to get it back to normal.

“You can do this” he encouraged breathing in and out through his lips “You can do this, you have been getting ready for this, you can do it” he tried comforting himself but his hands were shaking and his heart wasn’t going back to normal, neither was his skin which was burning up like he was being put on fire, this was certainly getting harder as soon as he laid his eyes on ‘him’ he has changed in just the course of eight months, so gorgeous, not the boy he once knew, he was, certainly taller, so hot, oh gods so hot so…. “No, don’t think about him” he breathed hard while waving his hands over his face trying to get some air, it was so hot, this was getting harder than he thought it would be, his hand was so big now like it can hold him for the night “You can do this” he can’t let ‘him’ ruin this ‘Can I do this?’ he asked inside his head doubting himself “Yes I can do this” he encouraged getting out of his head, he shouldn’t doubt himself, he is capable of making them pay, he is capable of staying on track. He is capable of proving himself to Freya and Ebron that he will not fail

‘If he stays away from him’

---

Bert walked back in the castle drunk off of his ass that he couldn’t walk straight. He was just barely staying on his legs, holding onto staff near him to help keep his balance. When guards or servants tried helping him he would give them one glance that showed them what to do and that was to ignore him. He put the bottle on his lips to take another swing but it was empty, he glanced at it in anger throwing it onto the wall shattering it in pieces creating noise all around the quite castle managing to startle everyone awake

Bert didn’t care, he held on to the stairs barely making it on top because of his drunken state “Sir Bert” a servant called trying to hold him.

“Don’t touch me” Bert ordered getting up continuing his journey to his room when almost everyone got awakened up from the commotion and noise going on around the castle “I don’t want anyone to touch me” Bert slurred pointing at them all, he didn’t want to be touched by anyone because he was perfectly fine, that didn’t last long when he tripped over his own leg hitting the ground hard, everyone seemed to have been taken out of their daze running to see if he was fine “It’s you” Bert whispered looking into the eyes he has yarned to look into for as long as he can remember and they were staring back at him.

Bert didn’t get to stare longer when his eyes closed and he passed out “What is going on?” Ernest asked, he heard the commotion all the way from his room and since he wasn’t a sleep because Bert didn’t come back. Servants made path for him and his eyes landed on a passed out Bert “What happened?” Ernest asked picking Bert’s head from the ground smelling the stench of alcohol on him, he had been drinking. Ernest thought Bert stopped drinking when they started their love, he used to drink when Elmer died but with their relationship he stopped, now Ernest wondered what made Bert drink again.

Ernest is now certain something is really wrong, they needed to talk about it with Bert, he was still in his head when William squat next to Bert “We should get him to bed” He said taking Bert’s hand putting it around his shoulder, Ernest didn’t like the way William held Bert’s bicep like he was trying….. he didn’t know how to explain it but William’s touch seemed more than that and he didn’t like it. He decided to let it go as he did the same thing with Bert’s other hand getting him up “Can we get a towel and some water” William asked walking with Ernest taking Bert into Ernest’s room where they laid him down, he was definitely not as light as he used to be

“Thank you but you can go back to bed now, I will take care of this” William nodded saying goodnight to Ernest before walking out, Ernest glanced at Bert pushing this hair back taking in his pale face and lips “I am sorry I wasn’t there” He apologized passing his fingers on Bert’s face, if only he searched for him, he wouldn’t have allowed him to drink this much, what if something happened to him on his way home or didn’t make it home and someone attacked him, this was so irresponsible of him

Ernest was thinking the worst in his head when the door opened, one of the servants walked in with a towel and a bowl of water “You can leave I will do it” Ernest said taking them in his hands, he can never allow anyone to touch Bert. He wiped Bert’s face, he pulled off his shirt wiping his chest. When Ernest was done he rested the bowl on the floor laying down next to Bert covering them both as he wrapped his hand on Bert’s chest before falling asleep too.

---

William walked back to his room taking the mask off and he almost had a heart attack when he noticed Ebron in his room “How may I help you?” William asked, already feeling tired and ready to sleep without being interrupted.

“How did you get all the way to the royal chambers so quickly” Ebron asked getting up from the couch, he has doubted this boy from day one and this proves him right, they are in the guests chambers which were so far away from the royal chambers.

“How did you know I got there fast, were you there too” William asked

“Don’t be a smart ass on me”

“Maybe don’t ask questions that don’t require answers” He yelled in frustration “If you are so scared I am going to crack why did you bring me here, you could have done it alone but I am here and you can’t change that. I know what I am doing now get out of my room”

“It has been only hours but your focus is already on him and nothing else”

“And your focus is always on me, so who is losing focus here”

“I am just trying to remind you why you are here” Ebron’s voice calmed down “We put in a lot to get you here and we don’t want you to ruin it before it had started”

“You think I have forgotten what they did to me” William asked “I don’t need to be reminded of who I am or what I am doing. I can deal with my own heart, I don’t need you on my back every second because I know what I am doing, you can either trust me or get out” Ebron didn’t say anything after listening to what William had said before leaving the room. William banged the door closed in anger locking it just to make sure he wasn’t interrupted again

He isn’t as he used to be, he isn’t driven by love and he can live his life, do his revenge without thinking about Bert. He is his own person who doesn’t need love to live and he has grown to know that and to know what he needs. He is tired of being treated like a glass that will break in a second after seeing him again, every love disappears and he knows his had disappeared just like Bert’s love for him had disappeared.

Bert wasn’t the one he was here for, he is here to make everyone that has hurt him pay. He isn’t here for love. He will say that seeing Bert almost made him forget what he is here for but he knows what he wants and that is not him, he is here to get revenge for all the hurt they put on him back when they knew him as Elmer Moirai and he isn’t leaving until each and everyone of them has suffered just like he suffered even if he is under a new name, they hurt Elmer, they broke Elmer, they made Elmer cry, they made Elmer fall in love.

That Elmer changed, that Elmer isn’t around and that Elmer is definitely not still in love with Bert. His name is William now, and William is going to make all of them pay one by one

Chapter 5

Bert groaned opening one of his eyes, his head pounding so hard. He held onto it squinting his eyes from the rays of light that were hitting him, he needed the curtains to be closed, he still needs his sleep “You’re awake” Bert groaned again covering his face while turning to look up “How are you feeling?”

“How do I look like I am feeling, close the curtains?” Bert knew he looked as bad as he feels and that was kind of a pointless question to be honest, he sighed when darkness took over the room even if light could still get in through the cracks, he knew it was pointless trying to heal himself as the one thing he needed was to sleep and no amount of magic can help with that

“Sorry, I bought you some medicine. You will feel better” Ernest got up picking up the wooden cup that healer Adler gave him. Bert took the cup downing it all down hissing at the bad taste that hit his mouth, he hates taking bitter things. He is already feeling bitter and he has to take bitter things to add to that, Ernest took a sit next to Bert putting his hand on his head to check if he has a fever “Oda is going to bring in some food for you, do you want to take a shower first”

“Could you please just not say anything for just a minute” Bert’s head was killing him, he drunk so much and he wishes for the room to just be quite. Ernest nodded granting that wish though he shifted laying his head on Bert’s chest, Bert didn’t say anything just glad Ernest was quite, enjoying the silence for a while, the silence was so peaceful he didn’t know he fell a sleep again.

Ernest glanced up to find Bert asleep again with his hand above his head covering his eyes. Ernest wasn’t going anywhere until Bert was feeling better, he has cancelled every meeting he has for the day so he could take care of his love, he pulled himself closer staying there passing his hands on Bert’s tanned skin while listening to Bert’s heart, the movement and sound calming him down he didn’t notice time going by at how comfortable and peaceful it felt just laying there with Bert, that was until Bert woke up the second time “Are you feeling better?” Ernest asked getting his head off of Bert’s chest, Bert nodded still looking sleepy but also hungry “If you take a bath you will be back to normal”

Bert nodded sitting up feeling better than he felt the first time he woke up “I will tell someone to grab you food”

“It’s not necessary, I will grab something on my way to training” Bert groaned stretching his aching body out.

“You’re sick you have to stay in bed and rest” Ernest said getting to Bert holding this shoulders, trying to put some sense into him “You should be in bed resting, I will be here with you to make sure you don’t get bored”

“I have never been sick enough to miss training” Bert replied not listening while pulling his shirt off, for once Ernest told himself not to think of going there because Bert was sick and when Bert took off his pants, he felt his restraints try to snap, Bert just only made him horny all the time,  Ernest didn’t notice Bert get into the bathroom and when he got back to reality he followed standing in the door way, they had to talk about what was going on with Bert

“Why did you drink again, was it something at the party, did someone make you mad”

“I could just drink, jeez” Bert replied turning off the shower head picking up the soap washing his body.

“That is the problem you don’t just drink, unless you have a reason”

“And what would that problem be?” Bert turned off the shower head after rinsing himself picking up a towel wrapping it around his waist.

“William”

“Why would William a person I met yesterday be a problem, tell me” Bert didn’t understand that, he met William last night, they were introduced why would he just go and get drunk about that.

“The way you looked at him”

“I can’t look at others now”

“I’m serious, you looked at him longer than you looked at me and I bet you don’t remember what I was wearing”

“Red pants, red linen shirt, black belt with a waist coat and a red cloak, your hair was styled back like you always do it. You had green jewelry, your shoes were black made out of leather and your pants were a little tighter than usual. Am I right or right” Bert asked as he finished pulling his shirt over his head sliding into his shoes. Ernest’s face was now flaming hot turning red, he didn’t think Bert saw him as he never complimented him, at one point Ernest thought Bert never sees him, this proves the opposite “I might not show it but I see you, always”

“Can we stay in here” Ernest suggested, he knows other things they could do in this room and after those words he knows he needs Bert and his throbing dick was a confirmation

“Training”

“Missing one day won’t kill you”

“True but also a day is all it takes for you to be attacked, I have to be prepared” Bert pecked his lips walking out not waiting for Ernest to add anything to that, training was like his coping mechanism. His body feels alive the more he works it everyday and he likes how strong he has become with time. Missing one day feels like missing a week that Bert couldn’t compensate, he passed through the kitchen picking out some snacks he will eat after training before making his way into the training room.

He took his shirt off after resting his snacks down picking up two swords. After breathing in hard he set himself and his mind before he started fighting an invisible enemy, cutting and dodging. It had taken Bert such a long time to be able to get his left hand to be steady and strong as his right, the left isn’t stronger but it can wield a sword with power and not get tired or become sloppy as it used to be. Bert stopped moving when hand claps came from the door, he glanced at it to find William, his mask not forgotten “Nice moves”

“Months of training”

“I can see that” William got inside the room looking around and it is basically empty with just a carriage and the swords Bert was holding “No other weapons”

“Would you want more weapons in here” Bert asked taking a bite of his apple. Taking this as his resting time

“If it was mine, of course” William replied with a shrug folding his hands over his chest

“I don’t know why but you don’t seem like a violent one so I doubt that” Bert replied throwing his apple down without finishing it

“What gave you the impression?”

“Your eyes”

“What do they say?” William asked wondering if he forgot to guard his eyes, that got him into a milli-second of panic as he tried to guard his eyes as hard as possible, the last person he needs reading him will be Bert.

“Nothing” Bert replied with a wide smile getting closer to William “It is just a hunch plus someone I loved deary had those eyes”

“King Ernest” Bert laughed shaking his head no “People say we have the same eyes

“Well they are wrong” Bert replied looking into those guarded eyes “They are similar in colour but when I used to look in his I could see him, the real him. So no they were not similar just like yours aren’t similar to his. Yours are guarded and they are making me wonder what they are hiding”

“Maybe I don’t want you to know”

“What if I already know” Bert retaliated with a smile picking up his shirt and if he looked at William long enough he would have seen the fear cross those eyes for just a second “Someone I love once told me that someone told him ‘If you’re still breathing it means you’re still winning’ I just felt like sharing that” Bert patted his shoulder before walking out.

“The least you could have done was finish your apple” William grumbled out thinking Bert was already out only to hear him laugh behind him and William knew he heard that, his face flamed up for reasons he didn’t know about and he was glad he has the mask on as he turned towards Bert who was all smiles, Bert threw a kiss his way before disappearing behind the wall, William’s heart felt like it was going to jump out of his chest wondering why Bert would throw a kiss his way just like that when he is planning on marrying Ernest ‘That monster’ William hated him and he wasn’t going to allow him to be happy after what he did to him.

William is going to make sure Bert feels that betrayal like he felt it, when Bert finds out that Ernest has been lying to him all along. That will be the best revenge he could ever have on Bert just like he did to him, make him feel how betrayal really feels like

Chapter 6

Bert joined the table for diner sitting in his chair next to Ernest and his smile that he was trying to hide widened when he noticed that he will be sitting between Ernest and William. He took a seat giving William a single glance that didn’t last long when King Charles spoke “I heard what happened last night, are you feeling fine now”

“Better than ever” Bert replied leaning back in his chair, Ernest took his hand smiling at him as Bert smiled back, their appetizers getting served and as everyone dug in, silence took over the table right before William shocked on his food “Are you okay?” Bert asked looking at William, everyone’s eyes were on William “Take some water” Bert offered

Bert lifted a glass handing it to him, William was trying so hard not to catch anyone’s eye so embarrassed to even think of what was happening under the table “I feel better, thank you” that seemed to get everyone’s attention back to their food but William found that hard as he felt Bert’s hand on his thigh. William didn’t want to make it obvious as he took Bert’s hand squeezing it hard almost bruising it. Bert picked up a bread shoving it into his mouth to stop the yell that threatened to escape this mouth until William let go of his hand so that no one realizes their under the table banter

“You will chock” Ernest spoke pulling all of the bread from Bert’s mouth giving him a clothe to wipe his mouth “I told you to have lunch, now you are eating like a starved cow”

“Comparing me to a cow” Bert asked making Ernest chuckle shaking his head getting his eyes back to his food as Bert started moving his leg to William’s leg entangling them. William was already pissed, Bert was flirting with Ernest yet passing his leg on his. He moved his hand under the table ready to squeeze Bert’s leg off of his when Bert held it in a strong grip before it could reach “So I now look like a cow”

“You will never look like a cow” Ernest defended his face turning red with a smile lingering on his lips

“Then feed this cow” William felt his heart dying when Ernest put a fork full of food inside Bert’s mouth yet Bert was massaging his hand right under the table. William felt disgusted by himself for what he is feeling, he shouldn’t be feeling like this and he just needed Bert’s touch off of him so that he can flirt well with his partner Ernest without messing with William’s head. Bert wasn’t letting go no matter how much William fought to get his hand back, he wanted to yank it out but he had to be discreet about it

William stared at his food like he was ready to murder it, king Charles noticed this and with Ernest and Bert flirting, he knew exactly what was going on inside William’s head “Aren’t they the purest” Hattie couldn’t hold her heart, this was just melting it down.

“So much love to throw around” King Charles added with a nod “William what do you think?” All eyes turned to him, he was fighting to guard his eyes again ‘You were getting ready for this’ ‘You knew this will happen’ William knew he will have to see Bert and Ernest together and he was ready to face them, he knew it will not hurt just as much because his love for Bert was not as strong as it was anymore but Bert touching him, making him remember how that touch felt is bringing back all the things William thought will never feel again

This was already starting to become harder than he had expected. Bert just looks so hot, William couldn’t get his eyes off of him and maybe Ebron was right, he wasn’t ready for this. William put his eyes on guard turning to the two “So much love, it makes me want to find something exactly like that one” William managed to voice out with no emotion in his voice, he would rather have no emotion than let them hear all the emotions that are inside him.

Their plates were taken away and by this William managed to get his hand back when Bert finally let it go. William’s hand was already tingly, just the small touch crowding his head, he needed to get back in his room and recollect, this was messing with his heart, body and mind “Why don’t you come train with me tomorrow” Bert suggested as their main course of food was served “You look like you train and I need you to know you can do it here too, two weeks is too much of a rest”

“I am fine” William was almost gritting his teeth

“Don’t fall for it, he doesn’t know when to stop. He can go for hours and you might not manage to keep up” Ernest advised, he tried training with Bert and that didn’t go well, in the past Bert was the one that ran out of training, screaming in exhaustion, not now though, he is like a machine that doesn’t get tired.

“I will train” William accepted without thinking, the fact that Ernest thinks he couldn’t keep up angered him, he could keep up because he has been training just as much, he wasn’t like he used to be either even if they don’t know him.

“You tried throwing me under the bridge but he is as determined as me” Bert mocked Ernest with a smirk when suddenly Ernest spat out his soup while wiping his tongue in disgust “Why did you do that?” Bert asked wiping his face, since Ernest got some of his spit on him

“A cockroach” Ernest spoke poking his soup, he pulled out and it was indeed a cockroach in his soup “Who made this?” Ernest asked in anger his eyes on servants. Before Ernest could get an answer from the them, William jumped up from his chair with a gasp falling down on his back at how fast he moved

“He has a fear of bugs” King Charles announced running over to his son holding him close “It’s fine, just breath” king Charles tried to get him to breath normally but William was only freaking out holding his head trying to forget about the cockroaches being in his soup.

Bert ran over pulling William out of king Charles’ hands pulling him into a hug instead ignoring both of their protests, the room was in chaos but all eyes were on William and Bert “I am here, I am here” Bert comforted in a soothing voice with his hands on William’s back, when William tried to fight so that he can get out of his hold, Bert only held him tighter showing him that he was here and not going anywhere, William knew Bert wasn’t going to let go and soon stopped fighting letting himself embrace Bert’s touch just this once

“Who cooked this?” King Charles asked “Were they trying to kill my son” he was pissed banging the table.

“Don’t do that” Bert commanded, they had a sick person, yelling and screaming wasn’t going to help now. Bert stood up not letting go of William, he pulled William up wrapping his legs around his waist and after getting a strong hold on him he turned around walking away not focusing on the looks he was getting. He walked upstairs and he could still feel William shaking in fear his breath coming out harsh, whoever put those cockroaches was going to pay but for now Bert was so focused on helping William get over this

He walked him into the room he was assigned to, he tried opening the door but it was locked “Why is this locked” Bert asked more to himself than anyone else.

“Put him in mine” Freya said coming from her room, Bert nodded walking to Freya’s room laying down not letting got of William as they both laid down

“Could you get us some water” Bert said staring at Freya who gave a surprised face for being told to get water as if she was a servant, she wanted to object but instead she walked out without saying a word “Do you like flowers?” Bert suddenly asked right after Freya walked out and as if on que William shook his head no making Bert to release a chuckle that vibrated into William’s ear making him shiver, he hoped Bert didn’t feel that. Depending on the way he was holding him, it felt like a caring, loving with something new an over possessive touch ‘Like no one will hurt you’ William didn’t know if it was because he always felt safe in Bert’s arms or something else but he was torn between two parts, whether he liked it that Bert’s touch hasn’t changed or that it us opening up all of those past feelings “Everyone loves flowers, maybe I just have to introduce you to them and you will love them”

“I don’t like flowers”

“Then why do you have a gorse tattoo on your hand”

Chapter 7

William is in both good and bad position, he doesn’t want Bert close to him yet he wants him close, he hates his touch but loves it the same. This all brings out the past, the way Bert made his heart pound in his chest, the things he felt in his stomach when Bert got close, the excitement, the love, the peace, the comfort. They were all the wrong things to feel at the moment but William found himself in the place he knew he had to fight not to be in yet here he is. He tried pulling away again from Bert’s hands, he can’t allow himself to get back in that place again, Bert’s grip was tight giving him less room to even move that when he tried pulling away he couldn’t manage

Bert’s smell messing with his senses, he found himself sniffing him just to remember how he smelt like. This was all wrong and William knew he had to get out of this situation right away “Can’t I get what I want on my body” he didn’t know Bert had seen the tattoo already, he wears long sleeves all the time and why was he thinking about it so much when it is just a tattoo, Bert didn’t leave him with a tattoo so it shouldn’t be a big deal. He now regrets getting the thing in the first place, in the moment the only thing that he was thinking was how he loved the gorse flower Bert had gifted him with, he just wanted it on him, as a way to feel closer with him somehow even if he had betrayed him

Bert took William’s face holding his chin as well as fixing William’s mask. William for a moment thought Bert might try and take off his mask and he was glad when he didn’t, no need to reveal his identity “It’s fine what you do, I am just wondering for someone who hates flowers, why a gorse”

“I used to love them but now I hate them” William replied defensively as he tried to shrug out of Bert’s hold “I am fine now, can you let go”

“I can make you love flowers again” Bert whispered into William’s ear breathing on it softly, William had to hold in a moan when Bert’s tongue connected with his ear lobe, it was a small contact that got William’s head crowded, he held onto the bed so hard to prevent the sound that was trying to get out “I know I can” Bert took his head out staring into William’s eyes and the look of lust in Bert’s eyes didn’t go unnoticed by William, William only hoped his eyes weren’t showing the same thing as he felt his pants a little bit tighter. William thought Bert was in love with Ernest, why was he staring at him with need, the look he used to give him when they were still in love back before the betrayal, before everything crumbled

“You need to let go of me” William warned, he needed to be out of Bert’s hold now. He thought Bert would refuse to let go of him, he rather did the opposite. Letting go of William without a fight

“I will not touch you until it’s your choice”

“Why would I want you to touch me?” William asked sitting up creating distance between him and Bert “Or better yet why would you want to touch me, your getting married soon”

“Things happen for a reason William” Bert informed getting off of the bed “I have always valued the love I had because I knew no one would make me feel like that. I messed up and that is the day I regret the most in my life, right now I am trying to find meaning again. I am trying to find the meaning of real trust” Bert exhaled pushing both of his hands inside his pocket staring at William from head to toe “I hope you feel better soon” William nodded but didn’t move from his spot.

What Bert said swirling in his head, William shook his head no, Bert was just messing with him. He doesn’t regret what he did if he is still with Ernest of all people. If Bert really regretted that he would have found a way to help clear Elmer’s name or get revenge on them all but he is here being a happy family with the people who hurt him the most. William was not going to fall for any of that, Bert was just all of them and he still thinks he is guilty of all of those crimes

Just then Ebron and king Charles entered Frey’s room and William’s anger got directed to them as he glared “What happened down there?” William asked pulling his mask off “You were supposed to help me out but you let him carry me out like that”

“I didn’t want to get killed” King Charles replied getting into the room “You didn’t see the look he was giving us, he didn’t want anyone to touch you. How was I supposed to tell him no”

“You’re a king, you could have played the father card. I can’t believe you threw me into his arms” William fell back on the bed. King Charles was supposed to call Ebron to carry him out of the dining room but they let Bert carry him out yet he couldn’t break the character because it would show he was lying, he had to go with it and now he is in a bad situation, getting closer to Bert was something he didn’t want in the first place

“You seemed to enjoy it, I didn’t see you protesting” Freya said getting inside the room.

“Is that the only thing you saw” William snapped, yes he enjoyed it but he doesn’t need anyone throwing it in his face “So did it work?” William asked changing the topic, that was done and he couldn’t go back and change it.

“Your boy wants to kill the cooks” King Charles replied

“My boy?” William asked but didn’t get to ask more when they heard footsteps coming their way. William picked up his mask putting it back on. It was just a maid who came to clean their rooms but was sent back by Ebron.

“Bert, he wants them dead” king Charles made himself clear “So yeah, the plan worked, good job” King Charles walked out leaving the three. William got off of the bed, he wasn’t going to allow anyone to get killed, this was to get them fired, everyone who works in the kitchen, why was Bert taking it so far.

William walked to the door, Ebron got a hold of his hand before he could leave “You’re sick remember, stay in your room” Ebron advised before walking away getting into his own room. William groaned walking to his room, unlocking it and the minute he was inside he locked it again pulling the mask off, this was the first plan and it was already going wrong, William couldn’t be responsible for the death of all the cooks.

Even if he hates them to the core murder seemed too extreme and he has to fix this ‘Why can’t things just go as planned’

---

Ernest sat on his bed in thoughts waiting for Bert, he has been waiting for the last hour and Bert hasn’t come back from William’s room. Ernest is doing his best to trust Bert, he is trying but the way Bert ran over William, pulled him into his arms, soothed him like he was holding the most precious thing ever made Ernest hurt.

Bert used to act like that with Elmer, now William yet there has never been a day where Bert has held Ernest like that. Bert has never pulled Ernest into a hug like that or tried to soothe Ernest, whenever Ernest has a problem Bert doesn’t seem to care that much. Ernest has noticed the difference between how Bert treats him and how he treated Elmer and Ernest knows he shouldn’t be comparing himself with that loser but the truth has to be said.

Ernest didn’t take it as a big deal because Bert wasn’t going to be with him the same way he was with Elmer. They are two different people and Ernest liked that Bert didn’t try to put both those relationships in the same bubble though when Ernest saw the way Bert held William, the same way he used to hold Elmer, this has made Ernest start doubting about things.

If Bert is going to treat Elmer and William the same then why was Ernest being treated differently. He is the one that pushes, Bert is always not giving it his whole, if Ernest doesn’t look for him Bert never looks for him. Ernest had to fight for months so that he can get Bert, then William comes in and he is taking his Bert from him in just a single day in the castle….. The door opened and in walked Bert “How is he doing?” Ernest asked as soon as Bert walked into the room

“Not good, he was terrified out of his mind”

“I heard you arrested all of the cooks” Ernest asked trying not to get into the William topic but those are the questions that are eating him up

“Until the person who did it confesses, I am killing them all. That is something unforgivable, serving the guests with cockroaches, it was humiliating and life threatening, this was an attack on the kingdom and I can’t take it lightly”

“So you had to carry him out like that” Ernest found himself snapping, there was nothing as hurting as watching that. Watching Bert walking out with William not caring who was watching or that Ernest was there yet he has never done that with him, Bert has never carried him, never or even tried “You carried him like he was your lover with everyone watching”

“Ernest, I am not in the mood to have an argument right now. If you get your head out of your arse come talk to me” Bert snapped ready to get out but Ernest stood in front of him blocking the door.

“Do you love him” Ernest asked, Bert was kind of taken back by the question “I asked you a question, do you love him” Ernest asked again when Bert didn’t reply the first time

“What is this?” Bert asked pointing between them “What are we doing if trusting me is the one thing you can’t do. So now I am in love with William, the person I met yesterday night, I don’t know him and I am certainly in love with him. Are you even listening to the bullshit your spilling because of jealousy, just because I give someone a little bit of attention then I am in love with them. You thought I was in love with Rey because we trained once together”

“He was trying to steal you away from me and William is trying to do the same thing” Ernest killed Rey, he was trying to steal his man and he wasn’t going to tolerate that. The way he used to touch his shoulder, acting all friendly, Ernest saw through his acts

“Your problem is not them, your problem is that you don’t want me talking to any ma-”

“Is it wrong that I want you all to myself” Ernest was losing it, he isn’t willing to lose Bert to someone else again “You’re mine Bert, no one is going to take you away from me, do you hear me” Ernest was ready to kill William if he tries to take Bert from him, no one was doing that.

“And no one is trying to take me, what-?” Bert held his forehead, sick and tired of this. He walked back picking up the Greene generation book “I will sleep in my room tonight, I will talk to you tomorrow” he wasn’t dealing with whatever this is

Share, vote and comment your thoughts on the book so far.

Thank you all for the support

Chapter 8

“I can see it, I see it. He is trying to take Bert away from me. They think I am stupid but I’m not, he is trying to take him and if I don’t do something I might lose him again. That can’t happen, we love each other, we are planning a family together, we will both live happily together” Ernest ranted staring at the dog that is seated in the corner keeping distance from him “He wants to ruin it, Say something” Ernest snapped when the dog wasn’t replying to him.

“You think he is going to take him from me right” He asked the dog again “Is that why you’re not saying anything, you all don’t believe in me. Everyone doesn’t believe in me, I will prove you all wrong. I took out my first problem and I will take him out too, then Bert will come back to me, give all his attention to me like before, William is just distracting him and if I take him out, I will be his priority again. So how do you think I should kill him?” Ernest looked at the dog waiting for his reply and even if there was none he nodded

“You’re right, poison will do so well” Ernest replied this own question picking up a knife, with a small wooden bowl getting closer to the dog “Poison is always on point, it took my father out in just seconds, William will be out of my path and no one will remember he existed” Ernest laughed throwing his head back, he doesn’t know why he was so scared of William, he will just take him out like he did with Elmer when he shot that arrow right in his chest and Rey or anyone else who tried to get in his way. Him and Bert were destined to be together and no one was getting between that “Now doggie, let us take some blood”

---

Bert stayed up all night passing his eyes in the Greene generation book. It has so many flaws and hidden things in it just like Bert had expected. He hummed this making more sense now than it did a couple of days ago and even if it added to his questions, Bert knew he was supposed to find those ones out on his own because his father was not to tell him any information. At the end of the book there were some weird language, like letters but twisted in some sort, Bert didn’t linger more going back to reading when a voice sounded “I have been searching for you”

“What a pleasure” Bert replied not glancing from his book “Missed me that much” William scoffed taking a seat opposite him and that was when Bert lifted his eyes “How do you never forget the mask?”

“Because it is apart of me”

“I have wished to see your face ever since you arrived, I feel like your hiding a really handsome face behind it. Who is allowed to see it” Bert asked closing up his book resting it on the table

“My lover and family”

“How does a person become your lover”

“As long as they don’t have a lover or getting married soon” Bert laughed nodding his head in understanding

“That means I have no chance”

“You wished to have a chance” William’s voice came out with surprise and deep down he was confused to why Bert would like to have a chance.

“Who wouldn’t with those perfect lips of yours, that fit and nice body that you hide behind those clothes. Those eyes that you guard so much, they make me wonder how they will look like if I was pleasing your body to no end, moving my hands from your legs going up to your thighs ‘I bet they are meaty’ my finger tips getting to your-”

“That will never happen, stop dreaming” William cut him off before he could get too far, feeling his pants already tight from those words all memories flooding back at him “I am here to talk about the incident yesterday, I was informed you’re going to kill the cooks”

“Yeah, that sums it up”

“Why kill them for one mistake, that is of course if they have never done something like that before” William added so quick, so not to show he knows that this was the first time the servants served bugs a mistake he caused.

“You want me to give them a warning and let them go”

“Maybe fire the lead cook” Suddenly, Bert burst out laughing like he has heard something so funny confusing William “What is so funny?”

“My head walks around so much that…. Any way you were saying we fire the lead cook” William nodded with Bert leaning back “Okay” Bert accepted “Would you like to come with me so that they can know who saved their lives”

“It’s not necessary”

“It is, they were getting killed and you saved them so come on” Bert got up walking out of the library knowing full well William is following, he decreased his pace when William was so far away from him waiting for him to reach his side “Will we train or did you back out”

“I thought you backed out”

“Challenging, I like that” Bert smiled climbing down the stairs to were all the cooks were seated with no one saying a word.

“Sir Bert, he did it” Oda accused as soon as she saw them pointing at some guy in the back “He confessed to all of us, right guys” every one in the room nodded, the guy being accused had his legs to his chest staring down not saying a word, Bert glanced back at William who wasn’t catching his eye but staring in the opposite side.

“William here forgave you all so no need to worry” Bert said “But Oda” Bert stared at Oda “You as the lead cook you should make sure that the food served is at its best but that isn’t what happened, I need you to pack your bags and leave by the end of the day. The rest, if this happens again, there will be no excuses. You can let them out now”

“Bert you have known me your entire life, this was one mistake and I don’t know what happened” Oda tried apologizing

“One mistake is all it takes and you are banned from ever setting foot in the castle again” Bert added walking out of there without another word, he feels like they deserved something more because cockroaches in the king’s food is irresponsible and it screams how dirty they are, how could cockroaches reach into the king’s soup “I will talk to you later William”

William nodded making his way back into his room, the minute he entered he locked the door taking off his mask before pulling out the book Bert was reading in the library. William saw ‘Greene generation’ and he got intrigued to know what was inside the book, he lost interest in firing Oda something he has been looking forward to since she was such a pain and always said how she will be remembered as the best royal chef now she is fired, that was something that was supposed to make William smile and it did, only if he wasn’t so set on reading Bert’s book. He opened the first page where it started with the witch clan, the Greenes. William passed his eyes in the book seeing how the Greenes came to multiply, who they married, when they died, how long they live and he found out that witches live up to 150 years. That was impressive, he read a little more and there wasn’t anything important until it reached where the Greenes got involved with the Felsteads.

Helping the Felsteads kill off the monsters that were killing off the people in the Kingdom of ‘Alval’ as it used to be called back then. William has heard about the stories but he didn’t know that the monsters they called monsters were actually banes and they weren’t attacking people, they wanted equality. King Alval was trying to give them a home to stay, to let them mingle with his people but the Felsteads didn’t want that to happen, they got together with the Greenes who used magic making the banes go feral which led them to start killing people in the process. William’s eyes widened, even the monsters weren’t monsters after all, turned out the Felsteads were the monsters. A knock on the door got William out of his trance pushing the book under his mattress, put on his mask before walking to the door “Prince William, lunch is ready” a servant said with a bow

“Inform them that I will not be joining, send my apologies” William was still interested in reading the book. He went back to his bed continuing to go through the book, that talked about the Greene sibling. Every sibling in the book was talked about and where they went after the battle between the Felsteads, Greenes and banes. There were two siblings that were not talked about after that ‘Damon and Clio’ After the war it was like they disappeared from the book completely, the only thing that was talked about was the two magical cuffs that were made to capture the strongest Greenes. Everything was not explained as much as William wanted them to be, it felt like whoever wrote the book was in a hurry not capturing every history. William reached a page that looks like it was pulled out, it had to be about year 1893 and it was missing from the book.

William was left needing that page because it was about Proteus as a child. His journey to become king Elude’s protector but the page is torn out, William sighed in disappointment when another knock on the door got him out of his trance yet again, he hid the book under the mattress going to open the door “You not joining us for lunch was rude” king Charles scolded

“They served me cockroaches, it serves them right” with that William closed the door again running back to his book, intrigued to know where it goes and what new things he can find

Chapter 9

When William was called for diner, he knew he had to attend even if he didn’t want to. He wanted to continue reading the book so that he can know all about Proteus and king Elude, there were so many secrets in the book about the Greene’s that might help him with his revenge ‘So he told himself’ yet deep down he just wanted to know more about the Greenes and not because they are protectors but because Bert is one of them. He joined diner which was quiet, everyone wasn’t saying anything and Bert wasn’t present on the table, that made William wonder if Ernest was sad because of that, he didn’t look like himself, he seemed weird.

William didn’t care, he just endured the moment until it was over. He bid goodnight to everyone running back into his room, he unlocked it, locking it behind him “Don’t take off the mask” Bert’s voice sounded cutting William from taking the mask off, William first froze in place then turned the lights on to see Bert seated on his couch.

“What are you doing in my room?” William asked his eyes dancing from the mattress to Bert. He wants to go check if the book is still around

“I know you took it, where is it” Bert’s voice was calm as he made his way towards William

“I don’t know what you are talking about” William denied even if he knew what Bert was talking about, he still wanted to know what other secrets the Greenes were hiding.

“It’s fine if you took it and read it, just give it back to me”

“Why are you talking like that?” Bert was talking like he was talking to a child, who he might scare any minute if he raised his voice

“I just need the book William”

“I don-” Bert pulled him into the wall when he tried walking away from him. Bert put his hands on both sides of William’s head staring at him, his body hovering over William’s

“If you want to read it, it’s fine” Bert confessed “Just don’t lie to me” William opened his mouth to deny it even more, when Bert wrapped his hands around William’s lips stopping him from saying anything as he took a strong hold on William’s hands pulling them above his head as he moved into William’s neck sniffing it feeling calm inside the more he took in William’s scent.

“What are you doing?” William asked getting weak in his knees biting his bottom lip hard so not to release any sounds though he couldn’t help the trembling if his body from Bert’s close proximity

“I said I won’t touch you until you allow me to but you’re driving me crazy” Bert confessed biting William’s neck hard making him hiss, Bert pulled out his tongue licking William’s blood before sucking on the wound soothing it. He pushed his hard on, onto William’s thigh feeling like he can’t take it inside, William was killing him to the core “How do you do it? How do you manage to get me out of control like this” Bert was lost with lust, need, want. He wanted it all, he wanted his body on William’s body, he wanted to be skin to skin

William was getting turned on with Bert’s body, voice and dick on his lower belly, he knew he had to pull away from Bert before this gets out of control and he does something he will regret later “I don’t want you to touch me again” William demanded gulping hard finding enough courage to pull his hands out of Bert’s weak hold, then slipped away from Bert who stayed in the same position staring at the wall “I want you out of my room and never come back” William demanded keeping his eyes on the other side of the room taking in deep breaths that will save him from jumping into Bert and kissing him like never before. Bert punched the wall so suddenly making William jump up startled by the sound, he stared at Bert who was pulling on his hair, his eyes still on the wall like he was thinking hard or blaming himself for something, William wanted to know what was wrong, he can see Bert’s muscles stiff

“Make sure no one else reads that book” Bert finally said with a big sigh turning around “Good night… William” William stayed in the same place even when Bert walked out, he seemed like he had just witness Bert having a break down. William didn’t know what the breakdown was for but he has just seen it happen, most of all he was grateful for not breaking like he felt he was going to do if he had stayed in Bert’s hands any longer. He liked how he controlled himself with Bert that close

Bert knew how to throw him off of his game

---

“No, no, no, no” Rylee chanted when she noticed blood on her sheets. She couldn’t believe what she was seeing, she couldn’t have lost the child, that is if she even had one to begin with. Rylee fell down on the ground tears falling down her eyes, if Ernest found out about this she was dead for real this time. She told him she had a child in her belly but now she has bled.

Rylee fell in love with Ernest the first day his mother introduced him to her, he was sweet, kind, handsome and nice and Rylee fell in love with him right away. The more she got to know Ernest was the more she fell in love even more, that was until she moved into the castle to start living with him, that was when she started seeing a different Ernest than the one she was used to. The violent one, the one who only wanted nothing but a child from her, the one who was willing to use force to get what he wanted

Rylee thought they will have to first get married before they could do anything in bed but that didn’t happen. Ernest forced himself onto her the first night telling her what he really wanted in the first place, how much he hated her for being the one he is given to marry, the only one Ernest wanted was Bert. Rylee was in pain as it kept on happening. She wants it to stop and for it to stop she needs a child, maybe then Ernest would stop coming into her room trying to get her with a child.

Rylee was relieved when she didn’t bleed, she thought it was finally over. It was going to stop but now she has bled again, she didn’t want it to continue, she wanted it to stop and she knew she had to save herself before she is killed by that monster, she has wanted to tell someone about what is going on, the bruises on her that she has to cover up, being locked up in her room like she is nothing to the Felsteads, she wants to say something but deep down she knows no one will ever believe her since every one adores Ernest plus she is no one and a woman to top it all off. she had to keep quiet about this, the only solution was to get a child. Rylee wiped her tears pulling the sheets off of the bed, she needed to hide them before Ernest could see it. She had to lie about this until she will be able to give Ernest a heir if it means she was not going to go through that torture again.

---

“Your son looked sad today” King Charles said staring at Hattie who was standing next to his chair with her fingers on the table.

“Bert wasn’t at the table, he missed him” Hattie replied knowing that her son will be happy the next time he sees Bert, there was no worrying about them “We should be talking about something else other than him, don’t you think” Hattie said seductively holding King Charles’ shoulders massaging them.

“Don’t you think it’s too early”

“Too early for who” Hattie asked, unbuttoning her dress throwing it down “Elude is dead, there is nothing stopping us now”

“If his murder wasn’t solved, you make it seem as if you did it”

“I hated him but I couldn’t risk something like that” Hattie replied taking off her inner garment standing completely naked in front of King Charles “How about we don’t talk about him and catch up just like old times” Hattie said pulling off King Charles’ mask, staring at his face “Maybe it’s time you lose the mask too”

“I have gotten accustomed to it”

“Yeah but now we can be free, Proteus no longer leaves his house, so he won’t be a problem”

“I will think about it” King Charles replied pulling Hattie into him, letting this go wherever it has to. He sat and enjoyed the drive of someone he missed deary.

Vote, share and comment your thoughts about the story so far.

Thank

you

Chapter 10

William would be lying if he said he had a wink of sleep last night. All he had on his mind was Bert’s touch on his skin, just touching the hickey on his neck reminded him of how Bert’s lips felt on his skin, so wonderful so soft. All those thoughts, cravings need, seeing Bert naked and sweaty led to one thing, William touched himself letting this mind wonder all over Bert’s body. Memories of his hands, the feeling he used to get in Bert’s arms, all the ecstasy. The rush that went through his entire body when he just looked at Bert, the way he lit up his world with just one single touch.

William cleared his throat walking into the bathroom taking a cold shower so that it could help him with the new hard on he had just gotten for thinking about Bert again. William knows it was time to finish his revenge before he lets himself fall for Bert again, he wasn’t letting himself getting imprisoned with love once again. He got out of the bathroom after showering, put on his clothes before walking out to get to the breakfast table and as usual, Hattie and Ernest were already at the table, William greeted them taking a seat as the table was so awkward, he felt like returning to his room and escape the intense air.

William could some how feel Ernest’s anger, it made him wonder if it was about Bert. With time king Charles joined then Bert being last as usual. It was a surprise he even made it to breakfast, he usually doesn’t join for breakfast. He wasn’t making eye contact with William and somehow William was glad about that, the fact that Bert had things to think about more than pass his fingers under the table or try to turn him on yet he had already accomplished that just by looking like he does, so hot, he doesn’t have to care a lot to look like a present that William wanted to unwrap so bad even if he knew it was forbidden and it had betrayed him once “I heard you fired Oda” Hattie asked making Bert nod “Why would you do that from just one mistake”

“Mother, Bert has the right to fire her if he wanted to” Ernest replied to his mother defending Bert.

“Actually, it was William’s idea” Ernest felt like he was dying as he held onto the table in anger, his knuckles turning white. He thought Bert fired Oda because he had changed his mind from killing all of the cooks, only for it to turn out that it was William’s fault. Ernest breathed in hard feeling calm when their breakfast arrived, each being served a plate.

William laid a clothe on his lap picking up his fork ready to dig into his food, when Bert took his plate, replacing it with his own plate. The entire table gave Bert a weird look “Why would you do that?” William asked, that was just…. William didn’t know how to explain it but why would Bert just switch out their plates. William wondered whereas Bert’s eyes were on Ernest not replying to William’s questions as he picked up his spoon picking up his first bite taking it to his mouth, his eyes never leaving Ernest’s face while ignoring every one else’s confused looks

Right when the spoon was about to touch Bert’s lips Ernest slapped the spoon out of his hands, the plate following breaking on the ground. Ernest was fuming he picked up his juice pouring it onto Bert, everyone gasped and without saying a word he walked out of the room leaving silence behind. Everyone was staring at Bert with shocked faces as he dripped with juice. No one has ever seen Ernest look that angry, everyone wondered why Bert would switch out his plate like that. Bert picked up a napkin wiping his face before leaning onto William’s ear “Watch what you eat next time” Bert whispered before getting up “If you could excuse me”

The table was left shocked but no one was as shocked as William. Now he has just realized what has happened, his food was poisoned. Ernest wanted to kill him, William was having a hard time processing it and it terrified him. The king was poisoned and all it took was two seconds for him to be out cold. William excused himself from the table too leaving Hattie and Charles who didn’t know what had just transpired. William went upstairs into Ebron’s room right away “Ernest wants to kill me” William said in a panicked voice as soon as he got into the room.

“Why do you say that?”

“My food was poisoned earlier” William’s heart was pounding in fear.

“How do you know?” Ebron asked, William knows because Bert told him but how did Bert know. If he knew something like that then he might know that Ernest was trying to kill him because of the way he was eating with his eyes on Ernest. William shook his head, he just knows his food was poisoned but why, why would Ernest try to kill him, maybe out of jealousy, maybe he saw what transpired last night between him and Bert, now he wants to finish him

“Just get me a guy, I need to get Ernest off of my back before he kills me” William walked out of there in his brain, none of this made any sense. If Bert knew that Ernest was trying to poison him then that means he knows who Ernest is, which also doesn’t make sense because why would Bert be willing to marry Ernest if he knew who he was. William didn’t know what was going on but he knows one thing, Ernest was trying to kill him, there was no doubt on that.

---

Bert walked into Ernest’s bedroom to find him seated on the ground crying. He sighed taking his wet shirt off picking out another one, shrugging it on pushing his wet hair back before sitting next to Ernest resting his hands on his knees “How could you switch out your food like that?” Ernest asked getting his head from his legs staring at Bert with teary eyes “You humiliated me in front of everyone”

“Why don’t you first ask why I did it” Bert replied turning to Ernest “That food was filled with poison, someone is clearly trying to kill William”

“What?” Ernest asked in surprise “Who-why- who would try to do that?” Ernest asked wiping his eyes “You knew the food was poisoned and you tried eating it”

“Was it you?” Bert asked staring Ernest straight in the eye “Were you trying to kill William because you think I am in love with him” Ernest opened his mouth in disbelief while getting up with uncontrollable tears falling down his eyes.

“I ask for attention just once, just once Bert and now you are taking me as a murderer” Ernest said staring at Bert straight in the eye “I can’t believe you would ever think of me like that, we have known each other since we were two and the moment I complain about the affection you are giving others I become the one in wrong. I suddenly become a murderer, Bert you… How could you think like that, I am jealous of him and I admitted it to you yesterday, why would I- why….” Ernest cried harder not being able to say anything else as he held his chest feeling his heart ache, he was too emotional why would Bert think about him in that way “Why would you blame something like that on me, I would never-”

“Don’t cry, I’m sorry-”

“No, don’t get close to me” Ernest refused with his hand up “How could you accuse me of something like that, I need you out of my room right now”

“Ernest-”

“I said out” Ernest ordered turning away from Bert, not in the mood to look at him. Bert apologized one more time before leaving the room, Ernest sighed locking his door while wiping his tears away knowing full well that plan failed and it almost got him in trouble with Bert. He knew he had to think of another way to get rid of William and this time he didn’t have to be reckless like today.

Ernest doesn’t even get how Bert found out about the poison and why he was willing to take it. This only showed that he suspected him, Ernest needed to take that idea out of Bert’s head and quick, he doesn’t need Bert thinking about things like that.

William was suddenly becoming a pain but no one has ever stood in Ernest’s path and survived. William had to go and Ernest was going to make that quick

Vot, share and comment your thoughts

Thank you

Chapter 11

William has been so scared to leave his room, the last time Ernest challenged him, he won. Good thing in the past he wasn’t trying to kill him, he just wanted him to suffer and make him seem as the bad guy, not this time though, this time Ernest wants him dead, William has to walk with eyes on the back of his head just in case Ernest tries to strike. William admitted Ernest is a very scary person when you are on his ‘To kill list’ you can never know what he will do or when. He needs to get Ernest off of his back before he tries to kill him and William suspects it has something to do with Bert, why else would Ernest want to kill him if it wasn’t because of Bert. If Ernest had found out that it was Elmer behind the mask he wouldn’t be trying to kill him with poison, public execution would have worked depending on how much Ernest loathed Elmer

William knew he shouldn’t act like a coward though there are something’s that were really scary. If it weren’t for Bert he would be six feet deep right now, he managed to escape it once, he was sure as hell not escaping it this time around. William doesn’t know why he had gotten comfortable around here eating as if he wasn’t surrounded by enemies in every corner even though they don’t know who he is for now they are still enemies.

William got out of his bed going to the door, he might be scared but he shouldn’t act like a coward. If Ernest was to try something he would be ready the next time. That is what he is trying to tell himself so he would get out of his bedroom. He managed to walk out of his bedroom where he had spent half a day without leaving. He made his way to the training area his eyes being cautious at all time, he doesn’t know when Ernest will strike again ‘Maybe he will stab me like he did Atlas’ William thought shivering at the thought. He has had an arrow in his chest, he would never want anything stuck in there again.

William didn’t know how on his tip toes he was until he reached the training room where Bert was training hard, this time he was lifting a carriage up in the air seeming to be focused to look to the side. William got the chance to check Bert out openly, taking in his flexed muscles glistened with sweat, his well defined abs that made William lick his lips. This was definitely not the body he once knew, this was stronger and sexier than ever this was one hundred times better than before, he didn’t blame Ernest to be willing to kill just to have THAT in his bed. Only William knew what he would be willing to do just to have him in his bed one more time or forever if Bert didn’t betray him

Bert was made to destroy William in every single way possible. The man was perfect, his smile could put a thousand stars to shame, his looks, he just always stood out even in the room filled with people. There was no way to miss him, with those sexy eyes that look at you and make you feel like your floating, William didn’t know how to swim but he has definitely learnt how it felt like just by looking into Bert’s eyes. Everything about Bert made him forget what really brought him here, it makes him want to be in those sexy arms for an entire night, maybe run away to a place where it will be just the two of them….

William noticed his thoughts that were trialling off of the reason that brought him here, Bert betrayed him period, he needed to put that on record so not to get side tracked by the handsome witch, he cleared his throat “Do you ever get tired” William asked making Bert lose focus almost losing the grip on the carriage but he managed to still have a hold onto it in the air and oh boy did he look powerful and strong, it only showed how he was able to carry William when the cockroach thing happened, his arms are not that strong, so firm, so magical…. ‘Stop it please’

Bert focused once again putting the carriage down slowly “I don’t think you can get tired of something you love” Bert replied breathing heavily after resting the carriage down.

“So” William got closer doing his best to keep his eyes on the place where Bert looked less attractive and he is still searching for that place. ‘Maybe his knees’ William thought staring at them and oh gods the picture that got in his eyes made him look back at Bert’s face “How did you know that my food was poisoned” he got to the thing that brought him here just so he could ignore the raging boner in his pants

“I smelt it”

“You know, I am confused as to why you tried to eat it” William asked with his hands behind his back “Was it king Ernest that poisoned my food, is that why you decided to eat it because you knew he wouldn’t allow you to” this had been confusing William all day, does Bert know who Ernest is it not.

“I wasn’t going to eat it, I was smelling it plus” Bert got closer to William “Why do you suspect Ernest, why would he try to poison you”

“Because he slapped the food out of your hands like he knew wha-” Bert clicked his tongue cutting William off.

“We had an argument, no big deal”

“So he decided-”

“Why do you want to know so much?”

“Because I was going to get poisoned” William replied, he is curious because of that. He needs answers even if Bert wasn’t providing any.

“Remember you fired the head cook, trust me you have a lot of enemies” Bert pointed out, William asked himself how he got in this situation, he was doing the hunting but now he has to look over his shoulder just in case someone tries to murder him, this is why he hates this castle, so full of murderers

“William” Someone yelled from the door, they both turned to find a small boy wearing big clothes running over to William with a wide smile. The boy ran and when he reached he jumped into William’s hands kissing him senselessly without a second thought. Bert broke the cup of water in his hands at what he was staring at, his entire being wanted to kill, all he could see was red.

Just seeing, William’s lips connected to another pissed him off to no end that by the time the two broke the kiss Bert was fuming “I missed you” William said kissing the boy again who moaned in his mouth causing Bert to dig his nails into his palm, by the time they pulled back again with smiles, Bert was doing his best to not snap the boy’s neck “Oh and this is Bert, Bert this is Vincent my partner”

“Nice meeting you” Vincent extended his hand towards the already fuming Bert who didn’t shake it. Vincent retracted his hand with an ‘Oh’

“Don’t mind him, we will catch up later” William said walking out with Vincent still wrapped around his waist. If Bert was fuming he really did his best not to break down the room but he sure as hell broke the carriage into pieces clenching his fists so hard his hands turned white and just by remembering that kiss, he felt like he was dying slowly inside that he decided to leave the castle before he did something he might regret.

---

“How is my heir?” Ernest asked getting down to his knee holding Rylee’s belly giving it a peck.

“He is….he is good” Rylee stuttered trying to get away from Ernest’s touch but he held her in place not allowing her to move. Rylee knew she couldn’t keep up with the lie since her belly had to grow and Ernest will notice if there is no change “He misses you” Rylee tried holding onto Ernest’s shoulder like an indication of what she wants.

“I only slept with you for a child” Ernest replied getting up “And you will be leaving the castle today, I wouldn’t want any one to find out about this at least not now”

“But we could do it just once” Rylee just needs only one more time, maybe she will finally get a child. She loathed Ernest’s touch but she just wanted a child before he sees the monster in Ernest’s eyes

“I will tell Samuel to pack your staff, we don’t need you stressed, that won’t be good for my child” Rylee nodded, Ernest was being kind to her. Something she wished ever since all of it changed, now if she reveals that she has no child Rylee doesn’t want to think about the monster Ernest will become afterwards “Make sure to take care of my child, I need him well and healthy”

“Yes my king” Rylee felt like she was sinking in an endless hole, why couldn’t she just get pregnant. Was there something wrong with her, she wondered why she wasn’t getting pregnant. Ernest patted her cheek before walking out.

Ernest walked out to go into some meetings, ever since she found out about his child, he doesn’t miss visiting Rylee to check up on his child. That was his heir and he needed that child…. He stopped mid walking when his eyes landed on who he recognised as William kissing a guy. He turned his course towards them and when he was in ear shot he cleared his throat capturing their attention “Your majesty” William greeted, Vincent followed while licking his lips “This is Vincent my partner”

Ernest glanced at the boy, he was petite and cute but Ernest isn’t into that type mostly he isn’t into anyone that isn’t Bert “I thought you didn’t have someone” Ernest asked giving Vincent his hand to shake

“It is a pleasure to finally meet you king Ernest” Vincent bowed, Ernest thought William was after Bert but now that he has a partner this eases his nerves. William was no longer a threat and Ernest had nothing to worry about, even if he knew that William could never get Bert because he is the only one that was meant for Bert, he still couldn’t shake off that insecurity from how caring Bert was towards William

Ernest smiled, a genuine smile. His problem has been turned down to zero, if no one was trying to take his Bert, his sexy man, he was fine. William didn’t need to get killed “It is nice to meet you too, you two make a wonderful pair. I will leave you up to it” Ernest was just glad William is not going to try and take his man.

Bert was meant for him and him alone

Chapter 12

William sat down on his bed relieved that that was also over. He needed Ernest off of his back as he does his thing and the relief on Ernest’s face when William introduced Vincent as his partner made it all clear, that Ernest tried to poison him and all because of Bert. William has to keep that in mind, Bert could get him killed just like in the past. Being with Bert ruined his life, he should always remember that when he is admiring him

William knows he has to be careful still, though he won’t be paranoid as he was before. Now he can finally focus on his mission and not look over his back to see if anyone is about to attack him with a knife plus this means Bert could also back off. The far away Bert is from William the better, the better chances they are for him not to fall for Bert again ‘Which will never happen’ William just wants Bert far away.

William pulled out Bert’s book, ever since Bert asked about the book he has never read it again feeling guilty. He feels guilty that he read something he didn’t have to be reading and that is kind of stopping him, he doesn’t know why he still cares about crossing boundaries with Bert, he should be reading the book without guilt after what Bert did but that was the problem, William finds himself still trying to be a good person to please Bert, he would like to say that he is like that because his mother raised him like that but he was clever enough to know why. He found himself pushing the book back under the mattress not reading it again.

A soft knock on the door pulled him out of his thoughts and after pulling on his mask he made his way to the door pulling it open, Vincent was standing there “Are you ready?” Vincent asked

“Let’s do this” William accept taking Vincent’s hand as they made their way to the dining area. Vincent and William haven’t known each other for that long. William could not say that he knows Vincent because he doesn’t but he also couldn’t say he is a stranger either. William spent months getting ready for this, to finally get justice for his parents and himself and he is willing to go heights so that he can expose the truth to everyone and make those that hurt him pay for everything and to be able to get to where he is he had to change some parts of who he was.

William wasn’t great with talking to people trying to create friends but Ebron taught him that. William doesn’t like Ebron because they just never connected but he also couldn’t say Ebron didn’t teach him some stuff. Like having confidence and taking a leap to talk to someone even if you don’t know them, with that training the first person William tried talking to was Vincent and they hit it off, William could say he was the first person he started a conversation with and it went well. This built his confidence a bit, showing him that he could do things only if he put his head into it.

Whereas between him and Vincent there was absolutely nothing going on between them and he didn’t know Ebron will bring him to act as his partner. William thinks it is good because what is better than pretending with someone you know, a total stranger would have made this awkward. They both arrived at the table and it was just Ernest, they greeted him taking their seats “Are the rest not joining?” William found himself asking.

“My mother and king Charles are out, I think they will be late or miss it” Ernest replied sipping on his water his eyes on the both of them. William noticed how Ernest didn’t say if Bert will be joining “So how long will you be staying with us”

“I don’t know, I was thinking to get back with him” Vincent replied taking William’s hand into his with a wide smile “I don’t like being far from him, it has been days but I missed him like crazy”

“It is hard staying away from the one you love” Ernest said back watching the two act lovely with each other. He and Bert are not on great terms and he doesn’t know where Bert disappeared to as usual, Ernest feels like he should put guards on him just so he knows where he disappears to when he leaves the castle however Ernest didn’t have to wonder long when Bert entered the room whilst pushing his hair back, he looked so hot even though he looked as messy as always, this impresses Ernest, Bert doesn’t try hard to look great but then he looks impeccable.

Ernest found himself biting his lip when Bert got closer, the maids starting to serve them their food. Bert reached taking a seat next to Ernest and the first smell to attack Ernest’s nostrils was the stench of alcohol “You have been drinking again?” Ernest asked with his face scrunched up

“What else would I be doing if you broke up with me” Bert replied pulling up a bottle of wine pouring himself some.

“You two broke up” William asked with surprise, he doesn’t know how to feel about that little part of information, excited? definitely.

“We had an argument, he is exaggerating” Ernest clarified, he would never break up with Bert “And will you stop drinking” Ernest took the glass out of Bert’s hands glaring at him “I feel like one of these days I will have to pick you up from a trench because you will be too intoxicated to get yourself home” Ernest snapped resting the glass on the other side of the table. William felt the awkward silence between the two as they stared at each other intently.

William decided to break the ice picking up his plate switching it with Bert’s plate getting the two to pry their eyes off of each other to stare at him “And why did you do that?” Bert asked with his hand on his temple staring at William trying to ignore the little punk seated next to him

“My food was poisoned yesterday, I am not risking” William wasn’t so secure about his food even after taking Ernest to back off. Who knows, it might have been the kitchen cooks who were trying to kill him

“Your food was poisoned” Vincent asked taking William’s hand. Bert rolled his eyes at Vincent’s fake caring voice turning to his food smelling it.

“So you want me to get killed” Bert asked picking up a fork “Good to know you care” he took his first fork to his mouth with William watching intently. He knew it wasn’t something that should turn him on but it just did, the way Bert just chewed, those pink lips moving in ways that got him hard and when he swallowed, it had him swallowing like he was also eating “See, not poisoned”

“Let us wait for a few minutes just to make sure” William replied making Bert chuckle getting up to pull his glass of wine back in his arms while ignoring Ernest’s glare towards him. Ernest was just utterly disgusted by Bert’s behaviour he excused himself from the table “I see you’re in big trouble again, he doesn’t look so happy with you”

“What if I say I don’t care?” Bert replied getting closer to William

“So you don’t” William asked with a smile resting his head in his hand all his attention on Bert, Bert shook his head sipping on his wine that made William tilt his head watching how Bert’s Adam apple bobbed as he swallowed getting William fascinated by the action, so attentive like he was also learning how to drink. William was never like this in the past, maybe he was but didn’t notice because he had Bert and now that he doesn’t every gad damn thing is turning him on “I think you should or you will be a lone very soon”

“What if I want to be alone?” Bert whispered biting his lip, his eyes moving all over William’s mask to his lips “What if I say I am making myself available for someone, what if, I am making myself available for you” William blinked getting pulled out of whatever trance that was as he noticed how close Bert was to him and how bad he wanted to be fucked right here. They had created a tension between them so strong William had forgotten where he was, good thing he came out of it before it went too far like he feels it was about to

“I will be leaving now” William got to his feet pulling Vincent from his chair ready to bolt from here.

“Don’t forget what I said” Bert fired back with a smile, William gulped running back to his room his heart pounding harder. He doesn’t know how he feels or how it should feel, will he be happy if they broke up. William knows it is better if Bert and Ernest stay together, he will have all the will power to control the urge that sometimes takes over his senses and he feels like pulling Bert into a kiss. He always controls himself because he knows Bert is with Ernest. Now Bert was confusing his head again, something William never wanted to feel again, he doesn’t want to get confused like this.

“So you love him”

“Will you all just shut up and not ask me about that question for  more that a minute” William snapped out of his thoughts with anger, he hates the question and they should just stop asking it.

“Why get so defensive, it is just a question and the way you ignored me throughout the entire diner like I wasn’t available shows how you fuckin feel. You were staring at him like you wanted to eat him, you couldn’t even control yourself you turned all the way and you ogled at him like he was the most precious jewel you have ever seen” Vincent snapped too “You didn’t call me here to get Ernest off of your back, you wanted me to make him jealous”

“That is not true” William defended, Ernest was trying to kill him and that was why he asked for a guy, to get Ernest off of his back.

“You know the truth inside of you, just accept it and stop using others for your stupid games”

“Why are you getting angry with me?” Vincent knew why he came here, he was here to play games then why was he getting angry.

“Because you are playing yourself god damn it, you think you are leading this game but you are not, Bert is playing you” Vincent yelled  “Focus on what brought you here or you are going to just mess yourself up and you will blame no one except you” And with that Vincent walked out without another word.

‘What am I doing?’

Chapter 13

Ernest was in his room with Samuel dressing him up, Bert had arrived earlier but he hadn’t said a word to the two, he is leaning against the door flame with his hands over his chest staring at them. Ernest is still mad at him though, that is why he hasn’t tried to initiate a conversation with him “If you are done leave us alone” Bert finally said to Samuel who was done dressing Ernest.

“He still has things to do” Ernest interjected without looking back at Bert

“I came so that we can talk but okay” Bert nodded walking away from Ernest’s room. If Ernest was going to act like a child Bert wasn’t going to care about him, if he is ready for them to talk then he will look for him himself, Bert was over that. He got into his room changing out his clothes, training calms him and takes him out of his life and feelings. He gets sucked into a world of freedom, he walked out of his room getting into the hall way to his training room where he found William already standing there with his hands over his chest “Here to watch me train again”

“Actually I am here to challenge you into a match” William replied with a hint of irritation in his voice making Bert to smile.

“Why do I feel like you want to kill me?” Bert’s smile didn’t get off of his lips like he was being amused by William’s irritation “Did I do something?”

“It is more about what you caused” William replied walking over to Bert’s sword picking them up both, he threw one at Bert remaining with one in anger, Vincent left because of Bert

“Can I at least know what I caused before I get killed”

“Can you just stop talking” William said attacking, Bert moved his head to the side dodging William’s sword, he lifted his swords again this time blocking the sword before it could cut through his eye. William was quick elbowing Bert on the head then kicking him onto the floor “Get up” William ordered staring at Bert who wiped blood from the side of his mouth staring at an angry William.

“You know” Bert got up using his sword for support “I would like to know the reason why I am getting my butt kicked” Bert didn’t get a reply as William attacked, Bert bent over avoiding the sword before kicking William’s legs sending him to the ground “One on one” Bert mumbled with a smile as he watched William get up in anger. William didn’t say anything holding the sword with both his hands attacking in full force swiping his sword not caring where he cut Bert, Bert was dodging and blocking all of the attacks until William’s sword was on his neck.

“Two on one” William announced fighting with himself not to push the sword into Bert’s neck and maybe the feeling in his chest will disappear. Bert indicated with his eyes to show where his sword was and it was on William’s torso

“I guess that is two on two” Bert smirked as William rolled his eyes moving back getting ready for another round “I like it when you roll your eyes, it makes me wonder if your nose wrinkles up when you do it”

“I guess we will never know”

“I guess we won’t” Bert attacked counting William’s steps and in no time he had managed to strip William of his sword with his own sword on William’s neck “I guess your still too slow” Bert smirked pecking William’s lips out of the blue, Bert watched William’s eyes widen his eyes moving from suprise to confusion to shock making him chuckle moving back to dodge a punch that was being thrown his way by an angered William “Now I can know the reason I am getting my ass kicked” Bert mumbled but William just kicked his swords back in his arms attacking Bert again.

William used his leg kicking Bert on the chest before cutting Bert’s hand making it bleed “Three on three” William announced getting back in an attack stance. Bert rolled his hand out ignoring the sting when William attacked again not waiting for him to get ready, Bert jumped out of the sword’s way using his own sword to hit William on the butt “You didn’t” William seethed glaring at Bert who was all smiles but the look in William’s eyes showed he was ready to murder Bert this instant.

Bert ran when William tried to attack him while laughing “I am sorry” Bert apologized laughing uncontrollably, for some reason this was entertaining for him.

“I am going to kill you” William seethed and the more Bert laughed the more angry he got wanting to see Bert’s blood dripping on the floor. William managed to trap Bert near the corner where he couldn’t run. William knew he was finally going to cut him into pieces and maybe it will calm the raging anger inside of him. He went for the last swipe however, Bert took a hold of his hand pulling him into his body trapping William instead. He fought to get out of Bert’s hold but the more he fought was the more Bert tightened his hold.

“I like it that you are playing hard to get” Bert said making William to stop squirming staring at Bert like he had grown a second head “It makes me want you more”

“I am not playing hard to get, maybe you should take a hint that I don’t want you” William fired back pushing his finger into Bert’s wound and that made Bert let go. William bent down to pick up his sword again when Bert pulled him by the leg laying him on the ground and he was fast holding both of William’s hands above his head.

“Never turn your back on your opponent, didn’t you learn that” Bert smirked getting lower to William’s face “This fighting has made me horny, the foreplay was amazing. Am I allowed to get down with you all the way” Bert seduced his head so close to William’s face that William shuddered feeling his breath on his face, Bert leaned lower his eyes coated with so much longing “God knows how much I want you, I need you, to feel your skin on mine being so close to me with no space between us, just our bodies feeling each other, our hands roaming each others bodies, moans filling the room, our eyes crowded by lust with only one thing we see, just us” Bert husked out lowly just the thoughts turning him on even more as he started grinding onto William “Kiss your lips until they are swollen, would you like that umm”

Bert stopped moving staring into William’s eyes waiting for his answer. William seemed to be fighting with his thoughts, the guard on his eyes crumbling down little by little “It’s okay if you don’t want” Bert said letting William’s hands go passing his hands on William’s chin “I will never force you to do anything” All that William wanted to do was kiss Bert, he wanted to let go and just let this feeling control him. William was over with it, he flipped them around getting on top of Bert right before he crashed his lips onto Bert’s into a steamy kiss that made them both moan pulling each other closer.

William wanted to fight it and not do exactly what he was doing but he knew he was fighting something he clearly couldn’t fight. This was stronger than him, he was angry that Bert was playing him and he just wanted to make him pay, he wanted to make him pay so bad but just his words drove him crazy throwing him back in the past he couldn’t forget. The taste of Bert’s lips still tasting as sweet as they were even better, William knew he was losing this game but at this moment he wanted to enjoy having Bert close to him like this as their tongues danced together, that feeling of home consuming his entire being, how it used to feel like to be with Bert like this.

He was doing this for himself, to work on the strong craving that was getting hard to control.

When they needed to breath William pulled back breathing heavily staring into Bert’s eyes that are filled with adoration, lust, love, guilt, regret, passion, sadness, happiness so many emotions. William didn’t know where those emotions came from but they made him want to kiss Bert again so that he can comfort him in the way where words were not needed. He kissed him again moaning into their mouths pulling Bert closer, needing him closer than before. Bert moved his hands inside William’s shirt as he whispered….

“Elmer”

Chapter 14

“Elmer”

William pulled away from Bert surprised by the name calling. Deep inside he was happy and he will have to admit that after eight months of not being with Bert he still remembers his name ‘His real name’ though if William was to think about it deeper, this was hella humiliating. Bert was with William, that is the name Bert was supposed to be thinking about much less calling, definitely not Elmer “What did you just call me?” William asked getting his body from Bert’s and that took a lot of will power since tat was exactly where he wanted to be

“What…get here” Bert looked like he didn’t know where he was or what he was saying, he just needed him closer

“You called me Elmer” that seemed to stop Bert from what he was doing focusing on William, his lust filled eyes sobering up “Who is that?”

“Som- can we get back to what we were doing”

“No” William stood up, he was glad Bert called him that name. He saved William from the mistake he was about to do “You are soon getting married but you are cheating on him with me then calling me someone else’s name. You are sick” William argued not waiting for Bert to try and explain himself walking out trying to act angry and he was, but still….

The way his real name rolled off of Bert’s lips just like in the past. With so much honey and love, it made him get that feeling again. The feeling of being a treasure into someone’s arms, being seen, cared about all in just the name. Being close to Bert felt like being back home, a home where he missed so much, where he used to feel safe, happy, a live. Where he could breath freely and just want to scream, yell on top of the world how happy he was even as his world crumbled into pieces, Bert used to be his rock

William moved his hands touching his lips still feeling Bert’s lips on his. Still feeling a tingly feeling every where Bert touched and inside his stomach. Just remembering the look in Bert’s eyes, the look of pure love and adoration and even if they were sad William could see that Bert’s look has never changed in months. It was still the same as it used to be, it all felt like nothing has changed, like this was a continuation on where they paused.

The way William was feeling made him double think about kissing Bert. His feelings used to be all over the place and now they are messed however in all the confusion one thing stood as clear as day, he still wants Bert just like in the past if not more….. William stopped walking when he heard commotion going on around the castle, he decided to follow the voices “The is utterly disrespectful” King Charles said his voice low and deep but with so much venom “How could someone get into my room and steal from me”

“You need to calm down-” Hattie got cut off by king Charles’ pissed voice. This was so undeniably so not acceptable.

“King Charles, we are going to do anything in our power to find out who did this” Ernest said trying to calm king Charles down a bit “Richard, start a search all around the castle and don’t allow anyone in or out until we find the one who stole king Charles’ reliquary pendant” Ernest ordered “I apologize about this, I will not rest until the culprit is caught and punished accordingly” King Charles was already mad that he just walked away without another word.

Ernest sighed balling his hand in anger, who would humiliate his Kingdom like this. Whoever it was they deserved death for this and whoever it was, they were going to be dealt with. Ernest glanced up at William before making his way to his office holding his sprinting head, this is the last thing he needs to settle on his head when he has so much to think about. The wedding, his child, the kingdom, the visit to the villages in his kingdom, a meeting with the king of Dagen. Everything was on his head and he just needed a pause for a minute before the explosion could go off.

“My king”

“What?” Ernest snapped when Samuel just entered his office without a knock “If you ever do that again consider yourself dead”

“I apologize but I knocked and didn’t hear a reply” Samuel apologized with a bow “But I have great news, he wants to see you” Samuel said with a smile knowing that his king will love the information he has brought with him.

“When?”

“Tomorrow night but not in Felstead, he wants to meet at the island” Ernest leaned back in his chair with a nod dismissing Samuel from his office. This meant he has to leave by tomorrow morning if he wants to be at pearl in time, he had to find a way to disappear without anyone noticing. The guests and this theft crime all just line up with his plans that have finally worked. Ernest knew that there was absolutely nothing that could stop him from going to pearl, that was important than anything else, this means he has to find the person who stole from king Charles in no time.

---

“My king, please don’t be mad” Hattie tried calming King Charles down “We are going to find out who did this and punish them”

“This shouldn’t have happened in the first place” king Charles fired back in anger “This shows you can’t control your own servants, how can someone come into my room without anyone noticing this. I will be leaving by tomorrow” king Charles said in a dismissive tone, this was unacceptable to the core and he wasn’t going to stand around and watch it happen “Ebron, pack my bags”

“My king-” Hattie was cut off when the door was slammed in her face, she knew she has to do something about this or everything is ruined and they will have a bad reputation all around the kingdoms. They couldn’t bare with that kind of humiliation, something had to be done and very quickly. She walked down the stairs to find Bert holding a bottle of drink seated down drinking like the kingdom wasn’t in chaos “Bert, what do you think you are doing?” Hattie asked pulling the bottle from his hands “Didn’t you hear what happened, you need to help out”

“I think they have gotten just enough people to help out, can I have my bottle back” Bert didn’t want any part of whatever was going on, Ernest should deal with it.

“What happened to you, Ernest will need you in a moment like this yet you are here drinking” Bert stood up roughly grabbing the bottle out of Hattie’s hands with a glare that made Hattie gasp holding her chest while taking a step back in fear of the witch

“Not all problems are about you and Ernest, we also have our own problems and you don’t see us throwing them at you”

“Don’t talk to me like that”

“Or what, are you going to kill me” Hattie gasped again at Bert’s words “I see it runs in the family” Bert added walking away without another word leaving a struck Hattie, she didn’t understand why Bert would say such words to her but she had more pressing matters than Bert right now.

---

A knock on the door pulled William out of his thoughts and after pulling on his mask he made his way to the door. When he opened it, Bert was standing there smelling of liquor with a liquor bottle in hand, he looked like a mess, more than he is “Could you come with me, I need to show you something” Bert didn’t wait for William to reply before he started walking away.

William got torn between following and staying in his room. He wanted to not follow but he found himself locking the door following Bert who was taking chugs of his liquor, William kept his distance and for the entire walk it was quiet. No one said a word or even bothered to say anything, William didn’t know what to say either as he followed Bert to where he was taking them, it took a good thirty minutes before Bert said “Here” walking over to the stone as he sniffed taking a huge chug of his drink.

William walked to where Bert was standing in front of a stone. William’s heart started pounding in his chest at what the stone read ‘In the loving memory of Elmer Moirai, an innocent soul gone too soon’ William glanced at Bert who had tears falling down his eyes taking constant swigs of his drink “Is that the name you called me?” William acted as he is supposed to act, like he doesn’t know who Elmer is

“Yeah” Bert squat down his eyes never leaving the stone “He was the first boy I have ever loved, ever since he was six” Bert chuckled sitting down his tears falling down “I watched him for so long because my dad wanted me to see if he was no threat to the kingdom but with time it became more than that, he became my first thought in the morning, my last thought when I sleep and my thought during every single minute of the day. You might see me as a stalker but I was fascinated with him, everything he did, the way he walked, the way he ate, the way his eyes shined when he saw flowers, the way he would crinkle his mouth right before he started eating. The way he would go up in the mountains to sing in that beautiful voice of his that he hid from the world, the way he didn’t wash his hair but just managed to make it rock”

“The way he was soft but yet so strong, he went through so much and he always managed to get up on his feet and face another day. The way he felt so vulnerable in my arms jus-” Bert cried breathing heavily “Just having him in my arms, he was the most precious thing I have ever held, just holding him in my arms felt like the entire world just stopped and it was just the two of us, he was the best thing that has ever happened to me, he was my everything and I regret not being there for his last days yet I promised, I promised to hold him until the end until I got blinded by hate that I forgot one thing” Bert glanced up at William “I forgot that I have watched him from a very young age and he would have never done something like what they were saying, I forgot that the Elmer I knew would never do anything they said, i forgot to see him and I chose to see the lies they fed me. I realized too late and I had already lost him”

“I had already lost the love of my life”

Please vote and comment

Chapter 15

William was leering hardly at Bert that he didn’t feel his eyes watering. He wiped them away so fast staring at the rock Bert’s words affecting him to the core, he thought Bert still thought of him as the man who stabbed his brother, William thought Bert still hated him for something he didn’t do, he didn’t know that this is how Bert viewed everything “He was just….he was just perfect you know and in the end I failed to protect him, I failed him because I am stupid. I didn’t deserve him even a tiniest bit, he trusted me, he trusted me with his entire being and what did I do, I hurt him so bad and if he loathed me I wouldn’t blame him. I loath myself too”

William wiped away more tears from his eyes sniffing quietly seeing how much Bert regretted untrusting him, this is all that he wanted. For Bert to not view him as a murderer, he wasn’t one and he would never try to kill Bert’s brother “Do you still love him” William found himself asking and he was proud when his voice came out stronger than he thought it would

“A love like that can never vanish, I know I will spend the rest of my miserable days loving him”

“Nice way of showing that” William fired back, he is getting married and just hours ago he was all over him, that is one odd way to show love when William is incapable of looking at anyone other than him

“You can never understand” Bert replied back getting up and he almost fell down when his head got heavy but he managed to hold himself before he could hit the ground.

“What is there to understand, this shows you moved on and your love meant shit” William snapped, if Bert still loved Elmer he should be single not married and definitely not to Ernest of all people

“What is wrong in looking for him in others” Bert yelled back holding his head “You have his eyes, Ernest has his eyes what is wrong in Searching for him, through someone else just to find someone who can fill the void in my heart”

“You are using us”

“I am not using anyone” Bert got closer alcohol on his breath “All you have to do is say no and I will never touch you again, it is as simple as that”

“Listen to yourself, he is right here and you are saying things like this in front of him” talk about lack of respect to the person he claims he loved so much

“Oh, he isn’t in there. I haven’t found his body….yet but I am still searching” Bert shrugged, he has been searching for Elmer’s body ever since he fell off of the cliff but he hasn’t found him and he won’t be giving up either.

“If-if he was right in front of you right now what would you say” William asked trying to blink away his tears of happiness, the fact that Bert is still searching for his body, trying to fulfill the promise he made of never letting him rot alone. William frowned when Bert went on his knees without hesitation, William took a step back wondering what Bert was doing.

“I don’t want to say sorry because that will never make up for all the damage I have done” Bert started taking this quiet serious than William thought he would “And I don’t want you to forgive me either because I don’t deserve it but I will do everything in my power to clear your name and make sure you are seen as the person you are and not the person they thought you were. I would make sure to hurt everyone that made you shade a single tear with me included and before you say goodbye I would just want to see your face one last time”

William was trying to stop his tears, he did but nothing worked. His eyes watered that he had to look away from Bert to get himself together “What do you think he would say?” Bert asked trying to look into William’s eyes, William sniffed wiping all of his tears before looking back at Bert breathing through his mouth to get himself together

“I don’t know” William sniffed wrapping his hands over his chest “I’m not him, I guess you have to hear it from him”

“No, I want to hear it from you” Bert got up turning William’s face towards him “What would YOU say?”

“You didn’t do anything to me, what can I say” William shrugged out of Bert’s touch already feeling frustrated that his eyes are not drying up, he shouldn’t be crying over this, he isn’t Elmer. He is William now and this shouldn’t be affecting him but his heart warmed up in his chest from the fact that Bert realized how much he hurt him and he knows Elmer would never forgive him though Bert was wrong about one thing, Elmer has never hated him

“I told you the story just tell me what you think”

“Why do you….” William trailed off when Bert’s lips connected with his, William melted unwrapping his shaky hands from his chest holding onto Bert’s chest letting himself go, letting Bert take control of his mouth, he has no power to fight, he was tired of fighting it as he wrapped his hands around Bert’s neck, the smell of liquor not bothering him with Bert’s lips on his.

He hummed when Bert wrapped his hands around his waist pushing them inside William’s shirt pulling him closer to his body. William couldn’t help but let himself melt in Bert’s arms, letting Elmer resurface because all that Elmer wanted was to be held by Bert and even if he tried fighting it, that is what he wanted. Bert pulled back with a smile resting his forehead on Elmer’s “Can we stay here for the night” Bert whispered staring up at William who nodded, he had already lost all of his common thinking but maybe just for the night he should let go, just for the night.

Bert sat down pulling William with him and before William knew it he was sitting in between Bert’s legs with his back on Bert’s chest with Bert’s arms wrapped around him. He felt like he was home embracing the touch, this is all he wants “What do you desire the most?” Bert suddenly asked, William looked up in the sky that was almost getting dark thinking of his answer carefully.

“I don’t know” William knew he just wanted Bert to himself without any obstacles plus revenge but those weren’t things he wanted to say “What do you desire?”

“To take time back”

“You’re a witch, don’t you have a spell for that”

“It’s time not food” William laughed staring up at Bert who had a wide grin, this felt like the past before anything got ruined by Ernest “You think if that spell was really around I wouldn’t have gone back in time”

“Where would you go back exactly” William asked playing with Bert’s hands.

“Before he was born”

“Why?” William glanced up, he thought Bert would say maybe before Atlas was stabbed or something.

“Just to make sure he got a loving family and not seen as an outsider by the villagers”

“Don’t you think that if you changed things maybe you two wouldn’t have met”

“It wouldn’t matter as long as he got a normal childhood, even if I was to look in from the outside it wouldn’t matter. His smile matters the most” William knew that would suck, he wants Bert in his life and that is the only thing that can make him relieve the past if it meant having Bert or getting a pleasure of knowing him

“I think he made you drink something, that isn’t just love” William mumbled hiding his smile and since it was getting dark, Bert couldn’t see his face clearly.

“He didn’t have to give me anything, he just had to be real that was enough plus” Bert pulled William’s hand tangling their fingers “Even if he did give me something, I would take it without a second thought” Bert moved his hand up and with a snap of his finger he created fire besides them creating  a source of warmth.

Elmer felt like he was floating, he missed just talking It’s to Bert, hearing his words that made his heart swell “it must be cool being able to do that”

“It is more cool when you do this” Bert formed a floating gorse flower in the air “Then we add this” He added so many flowers and it felt like they were in the garden filled with just flowers of every kind just floating around in space. William sat up moving his hand up to touch them but his hand just passed through them “Only one is real, can you tell me which one”

“They are so many, how will I know”

“Just look” William turned to all the different types of flowers wondering how he is going to pin point the only real flower in all, they were all shining bright, smelling all over, reminding him how it felt being surrounded by flowers. He bit his lip before getting up following the strongest scent, the perfume like aroma that overpowered other scents because it was the strongest. William reached one flower squatting down, the flower was a mixture of purple, yellow and white. He lifted his hand and when he held it in his hands it was real as the rest disappeared in thin air.

William gazed at the flower in his hand, it was a pansy flower, his favourite flower. William could swear he has never told anyone his favourite flower, he only used to say he loved flowers and that was it. He glanced back at Bert who was studying him leaning on his hands, William has never told Bert about his favourite flower. He got up going back to where Bert sat “A pansy, why a pansy” William asked

“I should be asking you, how did you know that, that was the real flower”

“It looked more real”

“They all looked real but you chose that one” Bert leaned towards William “Do you know it’s meaning?” William shook his head, he couldn’t show Bert that he knew so much about flowers “Loving feelings” Bert whispered looking up and down William’s mask then his lips “What do you want to eat?” Bert broke the intense moment that he had created himself with William so engrossed in the flower in his hand

“Everything”

“Everything?” Bert squinted his eyes with a smile lingering on his lips, William nodded. He didn’t want everything but he wants to see if Bert will do it, it was just a test, he used to not ask what he wanted when with Bert even when he told him to ask for anything, today William was doing it to see if he will actually do it “Okay” William didn’t think he will do it but Bert started doing it, a fried fish appeared then a fried chicken, a pig came next, rice, bread, a pie, some fruits, the food just kept on coming in

“Bert stop” William had to stop him, he was still making food and now it was too much yet they won’t be able to eat it whole “Why would you do that?”

“You asked for everything”

“I was joking, this it too much. Now I am scared to eat” Too much food his stomach won’t like it so much and seeing if all around them it will make him feel guilty that he is wasting food while others starve, he had starved a couple of times and he wouldn’t wish that on anyone.

“My family is big, I can send it there just pick what you want” William pointed at the bread, Bert makes the best bread “Nothing else” William’s face flushed and he was glad it was night, he hid behind Bert’s back as he pointed at the pie too. Bert made him feel like a child and right now he hated the fact that he felt like a child once again

“The fish looks nice too but I won’t be able to finish it all” William whispered shyly, he really wanted to taste the fish too but with the pie and bread, his stomach won’t be able to hold a fish.

“We will feed it to an animal” Bert sent the rest of the food at his house leaving the food William asked for and after laying down a clothe, he called William to take a seat covering him with a blanket to add him some extra warmth, everything warming William’s heart ‘Bert has never changed’

“Thanks” William took a piece of his bread and he groaned at the taste, Bert’s bread always tasted amazing. He has never tasted the pie though, William picked up a fork taking a piece of the pie and it tasted as great as it looked, even better than the bread. He picked the plate up digging into the pie when he felt sharp eyes on him, he turned to find Bert staring at him with his finger passing over his bottom lip just like in the past, always watching him as he ate “What?” William said with a mouth full of food, the look still managed to get him squirming

“Has anyone ever told you, you look sexy when you’re eating”

Chapter 16

“Has anyone ever told you, you look sexy when you eat” William almost shocked on his food that it was getting hard to take down as his throat felt like it had stopped working. Bert smiled getting him a glass of water before leaning back watching William as he tries to catch his breath again “I wonder how you would sound like chocking on something else” Bert laughed when William shocked again on air this time chugging down the water like it will make him un-hear what Bert said “So you’re a chocker”

“What are you talking about?”

“I can show you but definitely not today, we wouldn’t want you to chock….again”

“Haha, very funny” William mocked with a roll of his eyes

“Don’t do that” Bert said sternly, his voice loosing all of the teasing trait that it once had, his face becoming very intimidating that William shivered from the look alone his skin tingling

“Don’t do what?”

“Don’t roll your eyes” Bert affirmed he knows how turned on he was because of that eye roll “Unless you want us to do something I have wanted to do ever since I first met you”

“And what would that be”

“Are you a virgin William” William shook his head staring down avoiding Bert’s eyes, he doesn’t know where that question came from “Thought so, now I guess you know what I am talking about” Bert got close sitting right next to William his body heat emitting onto William “So tell me about your first time”

“Why would I talk about something like that with you”

“I thought we were friends… aren’t we?” Bert’s arm was on William’s thigh moving up and down and sometimes he would squeeze it a little “You have meaty thighs” Bert moved a little closer staring up in William’s eyes “Are you going to tell me about your first time”

“Uh huh” William nodded licking his lips while glancing at Bert’s hand that is sending pleasurable tingles into his body, his leg feels paralyzed and he was panting trying so hard to even his breath but with Bert’s hand that seemed impossible

“Aren’t you going to tell me” William was so focused on Bert’s hand he forgot what he has to say or what topic they were on. He lifted his eyes to Bert’s mischievous one that almost got him to whimper in need, he tried taking in deep breaths and maybe get his heart back in normal, to get his throbbing dick to calm down but how could he do that with that hand moving onto his thigh

“It was bad” William said with a deep breath trying to make Bert’s hand not affect him at all “It was the worst”

“Who was it with?” Bert gave a smile that had something in it that William didn’t know what it meant

“Just some guy”

“So…” Bert got closer holding William’s chin “What about we make new memories and whenever you think about your first time it is with me”

“What makes you think it will be special”

“Why don’t we try it out and see, you will tell me about it afterwards”

“My first time might have been bad but my other times were good, so their is nothing you can do that hasn’t been done before” Bert laughed getting on top of William pushing him back down after taking the glass of water from his hands

“William, William, William” Bert called hovering above William who felt a shiver go down his body losing his breath completely “I just needed your consent and I have just gotten it” William opened his mouth to object because he hasn’t said yes, they were still talking about it. Bert’s lips were on his and he forgot all about his protesting ‘He didn’t have it in him’ he kissed Bert back wrapping his hands over his neck letting their lips move against each other with the same intensity and need. When their tongues connected they both moaned pulling each other closer as their tongues massaged and grind together “Ah, Fuck” Bert groaned pulling back to get some air as he took William’s lip between his teeth panting loudly before letting it go with a pop

As their eyes connected breathing heavily William bit his lower lip, his heart pounding needing more of those lips on his once again. Bert moved into his neck licking it while biting down giving William another hickey in the same spot where the other has just healed.

William groaned moving his hand inside Bert’s shirt feeling his skin and even if it felt like time didn’t go by. Bert’s skin is no longer as soft as it used to be and William was excited to be feeling it again this time hard and packed with pecs. William found himself pulling Bert’s shirt over his head just to take in his abs that he wasn’t embarrassed to touch like he used to be. Bert pulled his shirt over his head getting between his legs. William shuddered when Bert licked him from his neck to his left nipple “You taste like flowers” Bert complimented pulling his hands roaming William’s body like knew ever single part, so tenderly but also so softly

William moaned his body feeling like his body was on fire feeling Bert’s hands tracing his body like he was trying to memorize every single part of his body “Bert” He breathed out his eyes closing as he felt the feeling he has felt before but more intense than ever, after long eight months he is dying with need

“Darling” William’s heavy eyes opened to find Bert hovering over him with that look in his eyes “It’s me, I will take care of you” Bert promised leaning down capturing their lips together “I missed you, gods I missed you” Bert whispered onto William’s lips breathing heavily, William was way gone to make out the words Bert was saying, the feeling of Bert’s body on his threw him in the world of pleasure he has missed with his entire being, how it felt to feel safe. This was the place he felt at home, like he did belong, Bert was that place and he brought that place with him everytime he was around.

“I love you” William voiced out his forehead on Bert’s, his eyes closed just taking in the feeling of having Bert here, this was the best feeling in the world, being here makes him forget everything “I love you!” William’s voice cracked, tears falling down his face, feeling so happy and scared at the same time, he wants to stay here, to be here with Bert “I love you” William chanted like it will save his breaking heart, he was tired of fighting it, he loves Bert, he has always been in love with him and he knows he will always be him, no one felt like this, no place felt like this.

Bert took his head from William’s, William felt his heart break that he was scared to open his eyes when he felt a finger caresse from his mask to his cheek. William opened his eyes that he knew weren’t blank, he knew they reflected the sadness and love he feels “I love you” William’s heart couldn’t take those words, he felt like he was unable to breath just taking in the words he has missed so much “I have always loved you, I will always love you” after those words William felt Bert’s sweet soft lips attach to his and the entire world went silent, the fire next to them felt so far away from William’s ears, all he could hear were Bert’s breaths, all he could feel was Bert and just Bert who kissed him with everything, the love, the hunger, the longing, the sadness

William kissed back with the same intensity needing more from Bert’s lips with each push and pull William needed more as he let himself go letting this moment take over, his body has never felt like it feels right now. The longing made his body tremble, when Bert pulled back attacking his neck once again, nipping on it William writhed turning his head giving him access, Bert’s hands moved to his neck caressing the sensitive spot and when his lips attacked with his Adams apple, William was getting lost, losing every will power to not want this, to not need this because he needed it, his body needed it, his head feeling so fuzzy, losing every thought of telling him that this was wrong, he just needs Bert.

Bert left a trail of wet kisses moving to William’s nipples and as he flickered the hard buds, William moaned his body arching “Sexy” Bert mumbled moving his head up before going back to William’s nipples flicking his tongue again, making William pant and writhe in ecstasy. Bert wrapped his hot mouth around William’s bud sucking hard getting William into a panting, moaning mess as he moved to the other nipple. William felt like he could burst right then and there as Bert destroyed him.

“Please….” William begged, he needed more. He moaned arching his body once again when Bert’s teeth scrapped down his sensitive buds. Bert moved his lips lower and lower to the trail of William’s throbbing dick. His lips were off of William for a second as he pulled off the pants right before his lips connected with William’s skin once again. Bert took William’s thighs licking the meaty area making William cry out in pleasure begging for more, his body craved more and this torture was getting into his head.

Bert’s lips finally moved to William’s hurting member that was leaking a gush of precum, William shivered as Bert’s tongue licked from his balls to his tip with a groan “You taste to good” Bert didn’t waste any time taking the shaft into his mouth in one go without a wait, he received a cry of pleasure from William. Bert he was gone, sucking with passion, licking every single part of William like his world depended on it.

William was a mess, his breathing ragged, his balls quivering as the feeling got extreme. Bert was sucking him off like never before, his moves were fast and filled with need, getting William high as he felt his climax getting high and high “Bert” he panted out with a cry, he could feel his entire body shaking, his muscles tightened feeling an intense feeling that was about to take over his body as he pulled onto the soft fabric they were lying on, he panted and he was ready to climax when Bert’s lips got off his dick in a flash. William whimpered opening his heavy eyes and he knows they were pleading for Bert to continue

Bert didn’t say anything as he flipped him around pulling his ass up and before Willing could figure out what was happening a tongue had penetrated his clenched muscles going in and out, rolling all around William’s channel hard and fast “Oh….Bert” William’s body shook pleasure taking over his entire body, Bert spread his ass cheeks while gripping them tightly making William to moan out harder feeling that tongue move inside him like it was on a mission.

William was now releasing words he didn’t understand as he crawled the fabric below him moaning louder and louder, his breath hitching when Bert hit his spot, he felt his knees shake, his hands slumping down as that tongue worked on him so hard and fast, Bert eating him inside out, his tongue twirling around his pleasure button like never before, pleasurable tremors passed through William that it didn’t take long for him to reach his climax once again. He arched his body once again ready to climax when Bert retracted his tongue pulling him by his shoulders bringing him back onto his chest with William breathing hard feeling both pain and pleasure through his quivering body

Bert held his chin turning him around to look at his face, William was lost his dick throbbing with need for release. Bert pulled him attaching their lips together into a rough kiss that made William lose his breath as he searched for something to hold onto as he felt his body shivering like he was about to fall. William gasped holding onto Bert’s body as he felt a finger push into him, he felt like he might lose it at this moment “Bert” it seems like it was the only thing he could utter out. He wanted more of Bert but he also wanted to release.

“I’m so sorry darling, please forgive me. I promised to take care of you but I don’t think I can” Bert mumbled not once stopping his attack on William’s spot moving his finger in and out that William could feel him knuckle deep “The things you do to me” Bert mumbled pulling his fingers out moving his hands all over William’s body, pinching his hard buds. William’s head felt hazy “Everything about you, I can never find it anywhere….. nothing” Bert mumbled the tip of his dick onto William’s entrance “Nothing and no one will ever be like you…..oh babe, no one” Bert pushed in slowly with a groan “No one, absolutely no one will ever be like you, oh gods, you destroy me, I lose my mind with you….” Bert was holding William so tightly his dick moving in and out slowly “No one, no one” Bert chanted his moves becoming hard and fast.

William felt something pouring onto him and it was hard to figure out if it was sweat or tears. It was harder to think when Bert was inside of him, furiously slamming into him making him cry out in pleasure as he moved his hips back to meet his hard thrusts making Bert hit him deep and hard, getting William into a frenzy where the only thing he could feel was Bert’s dick drive through his hot channel hard and fast bringing William to his end, to his climax that has been put off twice. William clenched around Bert feeling his body ready to reach his climax once again when Bert pulled out.

William whined on the verge of tears from all of this torture as he was laid back down onto his back. Bert was on top of him in one second “I don’t want this to end” Bert whispered slamming into William once before pulling out then slamming back in and a shout of pleasure tore right out of William’s lips. Bert was driving his shaft in and out hard as they both moaned and grunted sweat covering their bodies. William’s eyes rolled in the back the more Bert slammed into him hard and fast, destroying his hole like never before, going deep and fast, hitting that spot with every move driving William to insanity, the kind his body was having a hard time to process, every muscle was clenching “BERT” William yelled feeling his eyes water, his body was shaking, he felt high in pleasure he couldn’t breath

“I’m sorry babe, I’m so sorry” Bert stopped moving pulling William into a hug “Did I hurt you?” Bert asked pulling William up onto his thighs into a hug “I’m so sorry, what hurts”

“Nothing” William mumbled with uncontrollable tears still falling down his eyes.

“What happened?” Bert was scared pulling William’s head from his shoulder, looking at him “Don’t lie to me, what happened?”

“Nothing” William mumbled sniffing feeling so embarrassed, he doesn’t know why he was crying tears just flowed out and he didn’t know how to explain it he started moving onto Bert’s dick trying to wipe out that moment, he wasn’t crying because he was in pain, his eyes just watered from the intense pleasure that was driving him into insanity. Bert groaned resting his head onto William’s shoulder. William pulled his head to look at him “I am okay, I promise” William tried calming him down, he could still feel his worry.

He started moving his hips faster trying to pull Bert out of his worry. Bert pulled him into a kiss as he pulled himself into a kneeling position before slamming into William once again, William’s jaw hang open his eyes rolling in the back once again as he held onto Bert’s shoulders like they would save him from the emerse pleasure, from that shaft abusing his spot like never before. Bert spread his cheeks again then pivoted his dick directly onto William’s spot making him cry out in pleasure, losing control on everything, his head being thrown back with his entire weight on Bert who pounded into him like a savage starved man, going hard.

“Bert….Bert….. Bert” William chanted with a groan his eyes watering once again as he felt Bert so deep he thought he could feel him in his stomach, William felt like he couldn’t take it, his body was taking so much, he could feel Bert’s shaft passing through his hole every inch, like he belonged there but right now he wanted to come, as much as he didn’t want this to end, his body was losing it “Please” William whispered, ready to burst, Bert increased his moves this time and he rammed into William hard and fast.

William felt his balls shudder, toes curling from the great sensation as he moaned his voice coarse, an explosive release tore through him Bert’s name on his tongue, he came so hard, his body shaking his eyes rolled in the back seeing dots with his blurry vision as he panted to catch his breath, he felt Bert’s seed sip through him and he groaned still shooting his never ending load everywhere.

“I love you, I love you……”

Please vote and comment

Chapter 17

The panting has died down as the two held each other like the world has stopped and it was just the two of them. The feeling that washed over William as his body came down from that high, it only made him crave one thing ‘Bert’ he had once again managed to get into William’s system and all that William could think about is being in those arms forever, to run away with Bert and leave everything behind, nothing else mattered, he felt wrong for his thoughts, the need he had to run away and just start his life with Bert was all wrong.

But was it wrong that he was thinking of himself and nothing else, was it wrong that he wanted to run instead of avenging his mother, the woman who raised him. Was it all wrong for wanting to be in the arms of the man that hurt him the most was it all wrong…… William didn’t know what else was left for him to think about and he knows his head might have been crumbled from the way Bert held him, today he wasn’t as gentle as he used to be, the feeling of being wanted, though today it felt like Bert just wanted to devour him all, like he was trying to fill his own craving. William liked the fact that it was intense and edgy but he still wanted that feeling of not being someone Bert slept with but someone Bert actually held in ways that made him feel like the world revolved around him, it sounded selfish but maybe that is because it is the feeling he is used to

“I’m sorry” Bert finally said after a while of silence as he got off of William laying to the side “I wasn’t gentle, I promised a nice first time but you just….. Drive me nuts” Bert confessed biting his lip “You kill me”

“I didn’t mind” William mumbled unable to hold Bert’s eye, he was rough but it didn’t take away the fact that it was Bert doing it and it was insanely good “It was good” More than good, it was on the edge good, insanely explosively good. Bert held his chin turning his head to look at him

“Just good, was it better than your first time?” William was glad it was night, he could feel his face heating up so bad “Did I beat your first time” Bert asked once again, William shook his head no with a tiny smile “No, why?” Bert was now smiling

“You were so rough I liked, but my first was, so tender. I could feel that it was about me, it was not about him but me. He made me feel like the star of the moment like the world revolved around me, like in that moment all he could see was me” No matter how great this was, his first time with Bert was the best sex he has ever had, Bert was so caring and he asked if everything was okay throughout, he cared, that was the first time he was touched and actually felt the love flowing through a touch, today he felt hunger in Bert’s touch and Bert was only helping his craving, not to complain but he had been used to the way Bert used to touch him that he was actually surprised, maybe this was because he was touching William and not Elmer and he should actually feel happy that Bert didn’t touch him as he used to

“But you said it was bad” Bert reminded, William made an ‘oh’ making Bert laugh as he fell back with William feeling so embarrassed. Bert stopped laughing and held him gently turning his head to himself, he leaned in slowly attaching their lips into a soft kiss, so gentle it didn’t involve their tongues but it managed to put William into a frenzy once again. Bert pulled him closer his hands roaming his entire body and there was something in his touch, not hunger but longing and treasuring, so gentle not like before and when his tongue finally entered William’s mouth, it massaged William’s tongue so gently as it roamed his mouth.

William moaned, this was the kind of kiss he was used to when with Bert. Everything was always so gentle, their moments always felt like he was the star of the show and this is the feeling he used to get all the time. William’s leg was pulled over Bert’s body making him moan as he pulled himself closer into Bert, his body tingling with every touch, every mold of their bodies got their bodies on fire. William felt Bert’s shaft push softly into him, he groaned pulling away from the kiss breathing heavily their eyes on one another with the fire providing light

Bert started moving his fingers pushing William’s hair to the side as he moved his shaft in and out slowly and even when his thrusts got hard and fast. This time it was different, there was no hunger, it was about two people making love to one another like never before being handed with care, this was William’s paradise in the arms of the man who made him feel everything

As with every thrust their eyes didn’t waver, the pleasure coursing through their bodies. William moaned louder his body feeling on fire, not edgy that he had a hard time breathing. Bert’s dick wasn’t just ramming through his chanel, it was exploring every inch of him, trying to pleasure him. William found himself smiling as he leaned in attaching their lips once again, this he fell so hopelessly in love with Bert because of….

His words

His beauty

His heart but most importantly

His touch

---

William felt the sun attacking his eyes that he squinted pulling his hand up to cover his face when he realized exactly where he was, last night’s events downing down on him. He moved his head slowly to glance up at the sleeping Bert who was releasing sounds from his slightly parted lips, his hair sticking out. William smiled picking his hand up to rest it right above Bert’s eyes to shade him from the sun.

William could not believe how happy he felt in this moment, waking up at the sight of Bert again felt like a dream that he crouched up pecking Bert’s lips with a giggle before laying back on his chest his fingers tracing Bert’s abs as he tried to memorize each and every curve like never before, this body has changed so much, he was holding a different version but still the same person he once loved and still loved, when Bert groaned shifting a bit, William turned his head up putting his hand over Bert’s eyes once again “Can you just turn off the sun” Bert grumbled in that deep hoarse voice with his eyes still closed.

William giggled moving up pecking Bert’s entire face in excitement that he was finally awake. Bert finally opened his eyes with a smile, a smile that made William almost jump up in happiness “Good morning” William greeted his fingers tracing Bert’s skin. Bert pulled his chin turning his head up before attaching their lips that made them both hum in contentment

“It is indeed a good morning, how about you” Bert asked with a smile

“My back is killing me” William whined, he doesn’t want to move at all, he feels like he was ripped apart then put back together and the aftermaths are what he is experiencing at this point.

“Let me fix that” Bert whispered his hand moving down William’s body, William bit his lip getting excited from just the touch as Bert’s hand moved onto his lower back. A moan tore through William as a soothing feeling passed right through his back taking his body into relaxation and he was getting turned on “You’re making this sexual than I thought it will be” Bert teased with a smirk not taking his hand away, William had his head thrown back groaning in pleasure until the feeling washed away leaving him a panting mess “I don’t think that was supposed to go like that”

“What was that?”

“I’m a witch, I can heal”

“You learnt how to heal” William blurted out before he could manage to stop himself, the last time Bert couldn’t heal a wound without exhausting or killing himself in the process “I mean, you can heal” William tried to fix his mistake correcting his statement

“And no body knows about it because it is only for one person” Bert mumbled holding William’s chin between his fingers, his lips getting closer as their noses touched. William expected a kiss when…. “We should go, it’s about to rain”

“Oh” William turned his head up to find the clouds getting darker the sun disappearing behind the clouds “We haven’t showered yet”

“We will shower back at the castle” William nodded picking up his shirt shrugging it on slowly as he bit his lip watching Bert in the corner of his eyes who was pulling on his clothes covering up that gorgeous body. William stood up pulling his trousers on then his shoes right before pulling Bert into a kiss, he felt like he will go crazy if he didn’t do it, just Bert standing there with his lips not attached to his felt wrong. He smiled throughout the entire kiss feeling happy, happier that he has ever felt in months until the rumbling of the sky pulled them apart

“Now we can go” he mumbled holding Bert’s hand, Bert smiled and in just a second a horse appeared in from of them, Bert jumping onto it holding his hand down to William “I hate horses” William didn’t make a move to hold Bert’s hand, he still hates horses just like in the past, that hasn’t changed.

“I got you” Bert comforted with a warm smile, William was hesitant but he took Bert’s hand climbing onto the horse “You should wrap your hands around me if you don’t want to fall”

“I would rather-Oh” William almost fell back when Bert increased the speed of the horse that he held Bert so hard scared to fall back “I can’t believe you did that” he scolded with a smile plastered onto his lips his head on Bert’s back

“I needed your arms around me” Bert replied with a laugh making the horse jump up, William was holding himself for dear life not wanting to fall “Just enjoy the ride” Bert yelled going down the hill, William smiled the rush going through him but never did he let go of Bert. He had to admit this was better than any other experiences he has had with horses and that was because he was with Bert after they had the best night of their lives and as they reached the stables, William got off and the moment Bert got off too the horse disappeared.

“I can’t believe I was on a witch’s horse”

“Come on let’s go” Bert said with a laugh heading back to the castle, William followed until they reached the gates of the castle in silence. They would give each other looks that made them smile before looking back to the front in embarrassment, William felt bad he couldn’t wrap his hands around Bert and just kiss him, maybe they can run away.

Bert knows he didn’t try to kill his brother, if he revealed himself maybe they can run as far away from here as possible, that will be so great, starting a life with Bert, somewhere so far aw……

“Thank the gods, Bert I have been searching for you everywhere” Ernest released a sigh of relief moving over to Bert attaching their lips into a kiss

William felt his heart drop

Please comment and vote

Chapter 18

William didn’t know what was going to happen when he spent the night with Bert, he just knows that he was clearly not thinking and he didn’t see things through before letting Bert in like that. He doesn’t know what was going on through his head but he sure as hell didn’t count on seeing Bert kiss Ernest right in front of him like this, William thought that after everything he has been through so little could hurt him, turns out he was wrong, with Bert his heart can still break into a million pieces and the worst part is that this happened right after he felt his heart being built up again

Right after he was starting to think they can run away together this had to happen, he had to be reminded that Ernest still existed and was about to have the honours of getting married to Bert.

Seeing him kiss someone who ruined his life felt like his life was sinking all over again getting back in that moment he was in before “I missed you” Ernest said after breaking the kiss then attaching their lips again. William knew he couldn’t keep seeing this, he couldn’t see Bert’s lips be locked with some else’s like this. That feeling of being trapped again, like he can’t do anything about it washed over him in that moment

He couldn’t do anything about it and that hurt the most. Vincent was right, Bert was just playing him and as the stupid fool he was he fell into that hole willingly, what was he even thinking. He finally got the courage to pry his eyes off of them deciding to walk away with his aching heart and blurry eyes “William” Ernest called, he stopped but didn’t look back “We need to talk”

“May l ask, what it is about?” William asked after clearing his throat turning back to the two, Bert’s eyes were on the ground. He couldn’t hold eye contact with William yet William wanted him to look into his eyes, William felt betrayed by Bert but most especially by himself in this situation, this was his fault for not thinking

“We found the person who robbed your father’s pendant” Ernest replied taking Bert’s hand leading them into the meeting room where Hattie, King Charles, Richard and Peter, two of the council nobles already seated in silence “I finally found them, let us begin” Ernest pulled Bert on the chair next to his not once letting go of his hand. William moved next to king Charles taking a seat his eyes not once connecting with the couple “Since Bert and William have just joined us, I will debrief them on the situation, we found the thief. It was Logan Ray who stole the pendant”

“What?” Bert exclaimed glancing at Ernest before his eyes moved to William who had his eyes on the desk like it had something so much interesting than the meeting.

“Yeah, I was surprised too” Ernest sighed “And I was so betrayed by this that I think he should be punished by death” Ernest wasn’t going to be lenient with anyone who is intent on embarrassing his kingdom, Logan might have been someone close to him but what he did was unacceptable and death deserves him right. Everyone on the table nodded except king Charles who had his eyes on William “We take crime very serious around here and what he did was unacceptable. I would like to apologize for what he did”

“I accept your apology” king Charles finally cracked making Everyone release breathes of relief with Hattie smiling “But I would like my son to pick the punishment” All eyes moved to William who seemed to be deep in thought he didn’t hear what they were talking about “William” King Charles called but William didn’t acknowledge it until he felt a hand on his shoulder “Are you alright?” William nodded leaning back in his chair when he noticed all eyes were on him, even Bert’s eyes.

“Uh-huh” William breathed in hard confirming his answer. He just needs to be alone and not see Ernest’s hand in Bert’s

“We were asking what punishment do you think serves Logan for what he did?” Ernest repeated the question just to make sure William heard it right “I was thinking death. What he did can not be accepted in this kingdom but king Charles wants you to choose” William frowned glaring at Ernest, just his voice irritated him to the core, why was he the one to explain what was happening, why not someone else except this snake. Ernest might think he had the displeasure of having shared the same womb but he had no idea how much Elmer was displeased of the fact that they were brothers from the same womb

“I feel like death is so easy” William started tapping his finger on the table not making eye contact with anyone “Public humiliation will be better, he will have to live the rest of his life paying for his actions, with every waking day of his life, being seen like a thief, being treated like a thief a…..” William cut himself off as he almost got emotional recalling what he had to go through after his public humiliation, he cleared his throat “Yeah, that is what I think”

“I agree with him” Hattie said nodding “He needs to pay for his actions and I will make sure of it myself” Hattie was ready to make Logan pay for this kind of humiliation he has put them through.

“Okay, then it will be set up soon” Ernest agreed.

“But I still have to get back to the island, I have got some pending tasks” King Charles said getting up from his chair as everyone stared at him “I will leave my son behind and he will inform me of everything”

“Alright” Ernest got up too saying goodbye to king Charles who left the room followed be William and Hattie “Would you leave us alone” Ernest ordered the nobles who had stayed behind, they bowed picking up their stuff before walking out leaving Ernest and Bert “I didn’t want to throw this on you like this but I have to leave”

“Where are you going?”

“To meet the king of Dagen but I will be back by tomorrow night”

“Then I will come with you”

“No” Ernest quickly replied, getting onto Bert’s lap “I am sorry but I can’t go with you” Ernest pecked Bert’s lips “I promise to be careful and come back in one piece” Bert laughed nodding his head “I will miss you so much”

“I will miss you too” Ernest captured Bert’s lips kissing them hard until they couldn’t breath

“As much as I would want this to go further, I need to go but I have to ask you for another favour” Ernest looked apologetic, Bert nodded encouraging him to go ahead “I want to leave you in charge”

“You have always left me in charge when you are not around, no need to be worried”

“Thank you so much” Ernest smiled pecking Bert’s lips over and over and over “Okay, see you soon”

“See you soon”

---

William didn’t talk or look at anyone or care enough to ask why king Charles was leaving, no, he just needed his space and the minute he reached his room, he locked the door behind walking straight onto his bed covering his body with the sheets after taking off his mask. He didn’t want to think about anything especially when it had to do with Bert, he wants to take that as a mistake that isn’t going to happen again if he gets enough time to clear his system.

Every love washes away ‘You spent nine months trying to get rid of it but here we are’ William groaned turning in his bed wiping away the tears he didn’t know we’re falling from his eyes. The worst part was that William felt like he had no one to blame but himself, he let himself be lured by Bert, he followed his heart instead of his brain ‘his brain wasn’t thinking that well either’ He forgot all about his training and he just followed his heart just for a night with Bert just like Elmer would have done it, this felt like he didn’t change at all, he had thought he had more endurance than this. He thought he will never find himself in Bert’s arms again.

He never wanted to give Bert the power to hurt him then he walked straight into it and let it happen like a fool. William tossed and turned hoping sleep would take him over so that his mind could relax, so that his heart could stop hurting, so that everything just end. He is here for revenge but this felt like the revenge was being done on him, having to watch Ernest live a happy life with Bert, the person he wanted all along after destroying Elmer’s life, he still had to get what he wanted, with his cruel heart he won

Ernest won even after everything he did. William threw the covers off of himself wiping his eyes while sniffing getting out of the bed. William walked into the bathroom watching this face hating his reflection but more hating the hickey on his neck as it reminded him more of Bert, how it felt having him close…. “You’re so stupid” William cried punching the mirror so hard it shattered into pieces “I am so stupid” He cried more sitting down without a care of the broken glasses, he felt so stupid.

He should have known better than to go a head and give himself to Bert. Why did he go ahead and believe those lies again, let himself get played like that and all for what. For a single night with Bert, a night that meant everything to William but it might have meant nothing to Bert, William had confessed his love like an idiot, let Bert’s eyes lie to him, show him how it could be when they are together, how it could feel yet they were all lies just like he lied in the past.

“People just don’t change”

Don’t forget to comment and

vote

Chapter 19

William wiped his tears that have refused to dry up, he rested his hand down to help him lift himself up when a glass he had shattered earlier cut through his hand. He hissed picking his hand up using the wall to support him into getting up “Fuck” William said to no one in particular while looking at his bleeding hard with a glass stuck in it, it hurt so bad. He held onto the glass pulling the piece out, his hand bled as he ran back into his room picking up the first shirt he came across wrapping it around his hand to help stop the bleeding.

He took a seat staring at his arm in anger, even with his hand hurting so bad it still couldn’t destruct him enough to let him forget the pain in his heart. A tap on his window got him out of his sad thoughts, the first thing he did was pick up his mask “Can I come in?” Bert’s voice sounded, William got up Walking over to his window.

“What do you want?” William’s tone was not welcoming at all and the fact that he didn’t unlock the window for Bert also showed the sign that Bert was indeed not needed inside.

“You are bleeding” Bert voiced out in worry staring at William’s hand that is wrapped in a blood covered shirt “What happened?” Bert tried pulling the window open but William held it firm “Let go, I need to check your wound out”

“I think that is a healers job” William sneered forgetting all about the pain in his hand. The biggest pain was to let Bert into his room, he wasn’t going to allow that “Why don’t you just leave me alone, let me be” Bert let go of the window stepping back, yes William wanted Bert out of his sight so bad he could do just anything to get rid of him but the fact that Bert didn’t try to fight even more hurt him. In fact Bert climbed down leaving William’s window without adding another word. William opened the window to find Bert walking back inside the castle without a second glance back to check on William, he downed down the disappointment “This is better”

William locked his window comforting himself that Bert’s absence was better. Yes it was, he could deal with his heart and just move on if he tries to this time. He picked up the shirt that had fallen off of his wound wrapping it around his hand again slumping in his couch just staring into space trying to remind himself why he was here in the first place, this place was a place that caused so many tears ‘Funny how I am still crying in this same place’ different name but still he was in tears, he wanted revenge and if it was up to him he would have just stayed away but the fact that this family killed the family that raised him.

William knew they deserved to be avenged, that family raised him, he didn’t want for them to die just like that. He didn’t even know about their death until Ebron informed him of the fact, he feels like he is betraying them if he cries over one of the people that hurt him…. something landing startled him out of his seat getting up his heart beating so fast as he picked up the first thing near him and that was a tray. He held it with one hand walking towards the crash when Bert walked out “You….” William groaned throwing the tray back down in anger “What are you doing here, I thought I made myself clear”

Bert didn’t say anything he just got closer to pulling his hand “Let go” William tried fighting for his hand as Bert held it firmly taking the clothe off without saying a word. Bert put his hand right above William’s as a green light appeared a soothing and calm feeling consumed William, he bit his lip hard staring at Bert’s concentrated face and the way he held his hand, everything just messing with his head again. After a few minutes Bert retracted his hand pushing them into his pockets as William examined his bloody hand that had stopped hurting, the wound now closed “Now you can show yourself out-”

“I meant what I said” Bert cut him off, William turned sitting back down on his bed staring at Bert waiting for him to continue with what he meant. Bert made his way between William’s legs squatting down holding onto William’s thighs “I meant it when I said I love you and you can doubt Everything else but I don’t need you to doubt my love and my care for you because those are the two things that will never change”

“Just yesterday you were crying over some else, today you are kissing your soon to be husband, you make it simple to believe your love” William said sarcastically “Don’t come near me, get out of my room”

“Can we talk about this” Bert tried but William wasn’t listening, he moved back not wanting Bert anywhere near him or his head will be confused once again, he needs to set some grounds “William I don’t bite”

“Get out” William yelled picking up a vase throwing it right next to Bert’s legs breaking it into pieces as if creating a barrier between them. He needs to make sure Bert doesn’t get anywhere near him “Out”

“That was really an expensive vase”

“I will pay for it get out” Bert raised his hand gathering all the pieces together throwing them into the trash that is next to William’s door.

“You think anything can keep me away from you” Before William knew it he was right next to Bert “I missed you” Bert said with a smile throwing William onto the bed right before getting on top of him holding his hands above his head when he tried to fight “Why do you have to be so hard?”

“Let me go” William seethed, Bert moved his hand onto William’s mask fixing it onto his face. William thought for a second that Bert was going to take the mask off. Bert leaned down to attach his lips to William’s but William moved his head to the side right before Bert’s lips could connect with him, he wasn’t going to make the same mistake twice “I told you don’t touch me” William’s voice came out in a small whisper, almost cracking from the tears that were threatening to fall out

Bert sighed letting go of William’s hands getting behind him pulling William into a hug where William’s back was on his chest with his hands wrapped around William “I don’t want you to feel like I am forcing you into anything, I want you to have a choice in all of this” Bert leaned to William’s ear “You can get out of it whenever you want but if you still want us to have fun, then we can”

“This is about fun to you” William felt like he couldn’t breath just from hearing those words, this wasn’t just fun. His love was not just fun he loves Bert, the love he feels hurts just from not being able to touch him, this is not fun, it’s torture that he can not only touch him but he has to endure seeing him with someone else

“It has never been, I love you but that changes nothing because at the end of the day I will still be with Ernest” Those words broke William’s heart into pieces feeling like a loser as he cried softly trying to hide it from Bert which was hard since Bert was holding him. Bert pulled his chin turning him so that they are face to face “Stop over thinking everything, at the end of the day you will be back to your island. You will become the king soon and you will forget all about me, we both know this isn’t going anywhere. Why should we waste the precious time we have together for what to happen in the future, let us enjoy while we still have each other so that when it is over we can say we had it”

“You don’t get it” William pulled out getting off of the bed “I don’t just sleep with anyone, I don’t do that for fun. That might be you but it is definitely not me” William held his waist breathing in hard “I can’t do this and I think it is time for me to leave and go back to the island”

“William you can’t do that” Bert panicked getting off of the bed “We-”

“There is no we, Bert. You have just made yourself clear and I get it that at the end of the day Ernest will always be your one” This pained William so much but he needed to get his head clear, this revenge has just bounced back on him and he has to accept that he has failed to make them pay, the worst part was that Ernest was winning and was taking the one person William has ever wanted in his life, this felt like his life was being taken away “You said I get a choice and my choice is no”

He was not going to get hurt again, this might be a cowards way out but he would rather play it safe than watch Bert be happy with someone else, that will finish him.

Please comment and vote

Is William right to back out of this revenge?

Chapter 20

There is too much we can take and when the walls turn on us, we become our own worst nightmares because we are done

---

The only thing William did the minute Bert walked out was cry, he didn’t know how he got himself in this position again, still suffering in the same place that caused so many tears before, still it is the same place that is causing more tears into his eyes once again. William felt so lost that not even the opening of the door managed to get him out of his thoughts, he was so sad that he managed to get himself into a place that made him the most vulnerable.

Shoes stood right in front of where he was crying, he glanced up and it was Ebron, behind him was Freya and king Charles was just next to the door “I failed” William confessed glancing back down, he failed as they thought he would, he couldn’t keep away from Bert

“The plan hasn’t even started” Ebron almost yelled

“You all knew I would fail” William yelled back, it’s not like they didn’t know “I didn’t want to come back here, you all forced me, yet you all knew I wasn’t going to make it because I am not that strong. The very first day we arrived was the first day I realized I have never stopped loving him, I just wanted to fall into his arms again, so yes I failed even before the plan begun way before I came back”

“I knew we shouldn’t have trusted him” Ebron’s words were pointed to King Charles who has his eyes on William “He is going to destroy everything”

“Did you allow him to touch you” William almost laughed at King Charles’ words, of course he let Bert touch him, he fought it as much as he could until he couldn’t, until he let himself sleep with the man who is about to marry his worst enemy.

“I want to leave” William confessed, he just hated everything, he hated himself, he just needed some peace, a place where none of this happen, he just needs to be alone was that too much to ask. Ebron lifted him up by his collar getting him to face him

“You are not leaving this place until everything is done, do you hear me” Ebron said with his eyes dangerous, William knew he didn’t have anything left to do here, he is too tired of hurting. He came back with need to revenge he didn’t get anything done and he is the one hurting, no one else is hurting, not the people who hurt him, he is still the only one in tears again. He is always the one broken not anyone else, Bert just looked him in the eye and chose Ernest what more could he need other than to hide from everything until he dies and leave all of his misery behind

“Let him go” King Charles ordered, Ebron let him go with a push. William struggled to steady his feet on the ground as king Charles got closer “We are going to leave this place but you are going to stay here and do exactly as we told you to do or else your sister is dead”

“What!?” William breathed out staring at them in confusion, they told him his entire family was killed.

“You think we just wanted to save you, we saved you because we knew exactly who you are so stop crying like a child and get the work done. Don’t make me question why I saved you” King Charles seethed, William was having a hard time taking in all of this, they didn’t save him because they cared but because they wanted him to fulfill their plans “I don’t care how you do it, get it done don’t ruin my plans” King Charles ordered right before he walked out, Ebron threw him a stinky eye, Freya just gave him a smile that showed she had won before they all walked out. William felt like screaming out so loud he didn’t care if his lungs gave out but nothing came out, his throat felt clogged, he felt like he was back in that same place where he had no choice, where he was trapped with his only rock being Bert until it also melted just like everything around him.

He was once again in the same castle with the walls turned to him, with no one to turn to as always, his sister turning out to be alive and in King Charles’ arms, someone he can no longer trust. He should have known that no one cares enough to help him get revenge, this wasn’t about him, this was about them. William felt like he couldn’t breath, he wanted it to stop again, why couldn’t it all just stop, was he that cursed he could never get a break from everything, his life had to be turned upside down all the time, he is the one that has to feel like everything is against him, like the gods are against him “Why me?” He cried holding himself on the ground “Why is it always me, why?” He feels like he was never meant to be free from everything.

Even the people he thought were trying to help him achieve his revenge didn’t care at all. They don’t care about how he feels, they only care about their stupid plan, it wasn’t his plan, it was theirs, it was for them. William didn’t know how long he stayed on the floor crying but he soon got up walking into the bathroom picking up a knife while looking at the remaining pieces of the mirror on the wall, taking in his red stained face, his red eyes that just keep pouring none stop as everything replayed in his head like a never ending audio and with that he started cutting off his hair off

“You were just a curse that came with my son, I have never wanted you, I don’t want anyone to know you were once in me” Hattie’s words played “You turned out to be a disappointment as I thought you were”

William sniffed continuing to cut off his hair in both anger and sadness “I am not your brother, I am your worst nightmare” Ernest’s words “You can’t keep on trying to share everything I have got, Bert is mine” William felt his tears stream down as he nodded ‘Indeed he is’ he had finally accepted that, Bert was Ernest’s

“You’re so pathetic”

“A thief”

“He deserves death, he should be stoned”

“You killed the king”

“Such a disappointment”

“This cursed child is not wanted by anyone, where did he come from”

“He shouldn’t get anywhere near our children”

“You will always be a loser”

“His parents didn’t want him, who will want him” ‘Apparently no one’ William sniffed cutting the other side as most of the words he has been told all his life played out in his head all replaying around his head

“You’re going to fail, you can’t do this. You’re so weak” Ebron’s words echoed and funny how they were true, he is weak and he has failed

“You are the worst regret of my life” Bert’s words echoed even louder and William felt light falling down and crying again “You shit, I trusted you, gave you everything, my heart my love, all I have ever showed you was kindness and I get replied by you stabbing my brother. You’re such a coward, you use people and then stab them in the back without their knowledge. No wonder no one likes you, I always thought they were wrong yet I was the wrong one. I brought a monster so close to me and it struck when it was most convenient for it. You’re such a snake, I hate you, you killed the king now I don’t doubt that”

Those hurtful words echoed, Bert’s betrayed face looking at him as if he was a disease flashed his eyes

“I will never turn my back on you” All the empty promises made, William finished trimming his hair that is now too short on his head “No one is like you, you drive me crazy. I love you but at the end of the day I will stay with Ernest”

“And after all of that, you are still crying” William almost laughed at himself, after all the words thrown at him he is still in tears like a loser, they should be in tears, these walls should be craving down on them, they should feel trapped like he feels, they should feel alone “They should be crying, they should die, they all deserve death. I should be the one to cut their lives short. Samuel, Logan, the guards, Protues, Hattie, Ernest, this kingdom, King Charles, Ebron, Freya and lastly Bert. You are all going to see my wrath and I will make sure you are all ended by my hand. I will no longer choose my destiny….I am going to choose yours, all of you. I will be your….

MOIRAI“

Please vote and comment.

William has finally snapped

Chapter 21

Ernest arrived at pearl, he had no time to waste as he walked towards the house with Samuel a few feet behind him. He reached the door of his unguarded private house, he pulled out his sacred keys around his neck unlocking the big door getting inside, the house was dark due to the drawn drapes that were hindering the light from reaching inside

Samuel made his way to the drapes pulling them apart to let the sun in so that they can wait in a lightly bright House. The two men stood shocked at what was on the wall as soon as the light hit it, in big bold red letters was a message

I KNOW WHAT YOU DID

Ernest stared at the writing with a scoff making his way closer to the writings, he wondered who wrote these. Do people think he is scared of just writings, he has done so much and he regrets none, the person who did this better watch out, getting into his private house to write this wasn’t something Ernest appreciated so much “My king look” Ernest glanced away from the writing his eyes moving to where Samuel was pointing and on the other side of the house right as you were getting into the kitchen was also red bold letters with drips pouring and it showed they were written in blood

BERT IS GOING TO FIND OUT YOU STABBED HIS BROTHER, THEN KILLED THE LOVE OF HIS LIFE.

Ernest was not scared of the first writing but he sure as hell got scared of the second one. Who would want to do that, if there are things that should stay hidden are those. Bert should never find out at anytime, that was something that didn’t sit well with Ernest, not even one bit, he felt his legs shaking, his hands were shaking, his eyes flowing with tears at the thought of Bert hating him once he finds out that he stabbed his brother. Bert loathed Elmer for that, Ernest can’t be hated like that, Elmer deserved that, he doesn’t “My king” Samuel was by Ernest’s side in no time wrapping his hands around him preventing him from falling. He didn’t let go even when he felt Ernest resting his entire weight on him, he struggled leading him onto the couch resting him down “I will get you some water”

Ernest didn’t reply nor did it show he had heard what the other had said he was just looking into space like he was lost. Bert is the one thing he can’t lose, he can lose everything but not him and if this person tells Bert about his brother, Bert will be mad. He saw how he was mad when he thought Elmer did it, he wouldn’t bare the thought of Bert looking at him like that, they are supposed to be in love, to love each other, nothing could get in there way, he had to go back and make sure no one implants this nonsense into Bert’s head “My king” Samuel was handing him a cup filled with water but he slapped it away before getting up walking over to the writings, trying to wipe them up

“When I find you, you’re dead” he yelled not caring that his hands are bleeding from the over scratching of the wall “No one is taking Bert from me, no one”

“My king-”

“Find out who did this and kill them” he screamed so loud his head started pounding as he held onto the wall to try and balance himself. The thought of losing Bert throws him into a state of panic that he felt his body shivering again as he slumped down breathing in hard trying to get his body in normal but if someone is trying to turn Bert against him nothing is gonna get back to normal, it only makes it worse, who would be planning such a thing, who was trying to turn Bert against him, who would be so evil to try and play on his happiness like this, he has fought to get Bert and someone is threatening that.

Samuel took his shaking hand into his, Ernest lifted his eyes to him “It’s going to be fine, I am going to make sure I find out who did this. No one is ever going to play with your happiness I promise” Samuel mumbled his thumbs massaging Ernest’s hand, he is willing to do anything for him, no one is going to play over his king’s happiness. “No one is taking away your happiness” With that Samuel pulled Ernest into a kiss, it was gentle and it felt like he was sealing a deal. He loves his king so much it didn’t matter who he was with, in his opinion Bert is not worth Ernest but he makes Ernest happy and that is enough for him.

That is enough, Ernest’s happiness mattered the most out of anything else. For once in a while he gets a chance to have Ernest, get to kiss him, they used to do more but that was until Ernest finally got Bert on his side, Samuel doesn’t get Ernest as much as he used to but he is happy, Bert makes him happy even if he doesn’t care or treasure him as much as Samuel would. Samuel thinks that Ernest deserves the world but all he has ever needed was Bert, everything is for Bert. Samuel pulled back from the kiss “What do you want to do?” Samuel asked wiping away Ernest’s tears while massaging his cheek.

“We meet him then head back to Felstead”

“I will clean these walls now” Ernest nodded leaning his head onto the wall feeling a little bit calm now, his eyes into space. He was not going to rest until the person who did this is dead and buried six feet deep, no one threatens to take his Bert away and lives to tell the tale, they all don’t know what he had to do to finally be able to call Bert his, they don’t know how many people he had to kill just so he could get to marry Bert, no one was taking that away, absolutely no one

He was willing to move the entire kingdom so he could stay with Bert

---

Bert almost cut himself with one of his swords when William walked in with short hair, shorter than he has ever had and he looked hotter than ever that Bert felt his dick stir up though there was something about the way he walked seemed different or rather off in some way. He has never seen Elmer walk like that, like he was on a mission “Good morning” Bert greeted when William got close.

William held out his Greene generation book “Here” William said his voice sounding cold, his eyes not blank but just cold, so cold Bert could not recognize the eyes he was staring in. He took the book and when he did that William turned around to leave. Bert threw the book to the side pulling William back into his body.

“I’m sorry about last night”

“Why are your hands on me” William’s cold voice sounded like sharp knives ready to dive through Bert’s skin, his eyes on Bert waiting for an answer. Bert heard the voice, he was reactant to let go though. This didn’t sound like someone he was with yesterday this was… before he knew it William had him by the throat pinning him onto the wall his hand applying extreme pleasure cutting off Bert’s wind pipe “Don’t you ever touch me again” William’s hand got tighter and tighter that Bert couldn’t talk as he held onto William’s hand not fighting it as he was still shocked at the murderous gaze he was getting, he was losing air from his lungs but he didn’t try to fight off William’s hand still in shock.

He felt himself slip away, his body asking for air telling him to fight though he didn’t, he has never thought that he will ever be looking into William’s cold eyes, not just cold eyes, the eyes that show he is willing to kill him and not regret it later. Bert was about to lose consciousness when William’s hand finally let go, he fell down wheezing for air coughing so hard with his red eyes still on William “Never touch me again” William growled that murderous warning gaze on Bert, with that he walked out like it was a warning sent. A warning telling him to stay away from him.

Bert was still in shock that even as he tried to get as much air as he could he just knew exactly what was behind those cold murderous eyes

‘Those eyes have just had enough’

Please comment and

vote

Chapter 22

Rumors have been flying around the castle, Hattie has been getting looks from all his servants. At first he didn’t mind them as she is used to the stares, she is used to everyone admiring her beauty but for some reason this wasn’t about it. Today was Logan’s public humiliation and when she walked out of the castle with her guards to go witness that thief getting exactly what he deserved Hattie found herself getting more and more looks, she first thought something was wrong with her dress but no, it was something else plus those were not looks of admiration but rather disbelief and disgust.

She was getting uncomfortable, she only got those looks when she had just gotten into the castle, since she used to belong to a lower class, no one had accepted her until time went by but now she was getting those same looks. She tried to shake then off, she was the queen of Felstead after all, no one can touch her

Since her son isn’t around, she took her seat next to Bert, the acting king. William was supposed to be seated next to them but he was standing a few feet away his eyes on Logan who has been already tied up, begging and crying saying how he didn’t do it. No one was listening to him, they were only throwing just disgusting words towards him though most looks were directed to Hattie “Do you know what is going on with everyone today” Hattie found herself asking, the looks should be on the thief not her.

“That you cheated on the king and one of your children isn’t king Elude’s child” Bert threw it out nonchalantly, like it didn’t matter or that it wasn’t a big deal not even looking at Hattie once, his eyes on Logan. Hattie became cautious of her surroundings, everyone knew. Everyone knew about her affair, she has to leave. Logan’s humiliation became less important after that, she thought her secret was safe, how did it come out. She tried getting up however Bert’s hand was on hers stopping her with a firm grip “You are finishing this entire thing” Bert ordered giving her one glance before glancing back at Logan “Begin”

Everyone took their attention from Hattie as they started throwing rotten food at Logan, anything was allowed to be used like whips, those who wanted to use stones could. They were teaching Logan a lesson to never steal from a king, Bert’s eyes moved to William as the humiliation went on, William had his eyes on Logan not flinching when a stone connected with Logan’s head or belly or leg, he didn’t flinch when whips were bruising and tearing Logan’s skin, his screams towered over everyone around as he begged and begged. Bert waited for a reaction, just one or maybe for William to flinch and tell them to stop but none came “Enough” Bert ordered, he didn’t want Logan dead, this wasn’t a public execution, it was an humiliation for his doings, everything stopped except for Logan’s cries

William moved his eyes from Logan to Bert who was already staring at him and a look of satisfaction washed over William’s eyes right before he walked away without a word. That was the time Bert knew he messed up really bad this time as a lone tear slid down his eye.

They had finally managed to create a monster

---

As the humiliation was over, everyone was back to the current gossip that was going around. Everyone wondered if the child that wasn’t king Elude’s is Ernest. They all hoped not, that was their king, Hattie was being called names all around, no one respected her as the queen anymore for what she did. Her name was tarnished, everyone wanted to know which child wasn’t a royal, protests had started to go around and they were all on Bert’s head since Ernest wasn’t back yet from his trip and he was the king “You are going to make a public announcement, apologize for your dirty ways. Vow to let go of your title as queen and just be the king’s mother if you want to stay here then tell everyone which child out of the three children isn’t a Felstead” Bert’s words were cold towards Hattie like he was holding hatred towards her

“I am not stepping down as queen, I have been queen and I will always be queen, if anyone has a problem with it they should die” Hattie wasn’t doing any of that and she was definitely not going to tell anyone which child is isn’t a Felstead. All of her children play a big part in the strengthening of the kingdom, if one turned out to not be a Felstead then that means they will have lost a great alliance with some of the big kingdom’s around

“Then feel free as everyone starts doubting Ernest as their king” Bert was not going to argue, she cheated and now everyone knows it, soon the king will be questioned if he is really a Felstead and with that, things could get really bad for the kingdom.

“They will get over it, it’s just a rumour” Hattie wasn’t going to do anything. She needed something big that could take all of the attention off of her, this will be gone down since the king is dead and Ernest is already king, no one can doubt their king who had been kind and loving to all of them, this will go down just like every other thing goes down, there was no big deal. Hattie tried to comfort herself but the case of infidelity is not taken kindly most especially when the queen herself, this only calls for chaos if she were to stand in front of everyone and accept it.

No one will respect her ever again, it is still just a rumor but everyone is already trash talking, she can never confirm such a thing. she thought that secret died with Della, who was the only other person that knew about it. Turns out these walls could here more than they could speak and now she was put in the one spotlight she didn’t want to be in

---

William made his way through the castle searching for a certain someone. When he reached his bedroom it was trashed, everything down and broken, the bed didn’t have a mattress and this put a smile on his lips when suddenly a groan captured his attention. He moved to the small cup board that was next to the wall and behind it sat a beat up Logan, so beat up more than when he was left after the humiliation “Please don’t hit me” He begged as soon as his eyes landed on William hiding his face behind his bruised shaking hands.

William laughed squatting down “I am not going to beat you” Logan seemed to calm down as he brought his hands off of his head showing his well bruised face. For a once big confident bulky man to a big scary person William liked how something’s are changing, he had to be a monster to see his enemies hurt “How are you liking it now” he asked while pulling off his mask, Logan gasped opening his lips trying to get words out but William rested his finger on his lips “Surprise” William cheered lowly, his eyes not cheerful at all “I would like to give you an incite on how things will go after this, you are going to be considered a thief and for your information I put that pendant in your staff to frame you. I put you into this-”

“I am going to make sure everyone knows you are alive”

“And who is going to believe a thief” William has been there, once you get the name nothing changes “Trust me from today onwards you are going to face the wrath of this kingdom, you are going to get squashed like a bug until you are wishing for death, no one is going to be on the side of a thief, welcome to the other side of the story, I hope you like it here” William pulled his mask back over his cold eyes

“If you try to tell anyone about me, I wonder how you would look. A thief and a liar plus accusing a prince, that is a very big crime. Don’t you think Logan?” That will only make it worse. He is seen as a prince now and accusing a prince of lying could lead to someone’s death, he knows Logan knows best than to open his mouth after this. William walked out feeling victorious, Logan was pulled out of the picture, now he is onto his next prey and that being Hattie.

After spreading those rumours, Hattie’s image is already tarnished and there is nothing Hattie loves more than her image and William is going to be around to watch it all go down.

Secrets always get discovered and when they do, how much are you going to lose. In this case, Hattie is going to lose the one thing she loves more than anything…..

Everyone’s admiration

Author’s note

Things are going down.

What do you think about what William did to Hattie?

Comment and vote

Love you lovely

readers

Chapter 23

Ernest wasn’t gone more than a day only to come back to a chaotic kingdom. Protests about his mom, his carriage was flooded by people asking about who the bastard child is, whether it was him or not. By the time his carriage got back to the castle he had already found out what was going on, everyone had found out about his mother’s slutty ways.

He got into the castle servants welcoming him back respectfully but there was no party prepared as it is usually done. He told Samuel to go get some rest as he walked into his office, searching for Bert “-You have to tell us-” Ernest got into the room finding his sister Era yelling, everyone had gotten the news about Hattie’s infidelity “Brother, you’re back” Era walked to him pecking his cheek as Eluned did the same, they were all kicked out of their homes after the news surfaced all around kingdoms.

Ernest walked over to Bert who was seated in his chair, he pecked his lips before glancing at the three people in the room “Why are you all here?” Ernest asked, there was no need to make this a big deal than it already was, their visit only makes this a bigger deal, if only they stayed where they were things would have been easier.

“My husband threw me out until he knows who among the three of us isn’t a Felstead. He said, if this was all a fraud this meant war between the two kingdom’s” Eluned explained, she loves her husband and she wouldn’t like the Bairus and the Felsteads to break out in a war after years of alliance “Mother tell us which one of us isn’t a Felstead and who is the man you slept with” Eluned wants to get back to her husband and kids, her husband will forbid her from seeing her kids if it turned out that she wasn’t a Felstead.

“Bert, what do you think?” Ernest asked ignoring his sisters

“I told her what she has to do, this is not going to go away” Bert replied leaning back in his chair, this situation is only going to get worse if Hattie doesn’t accept the accusations, step down then announce which child isn’t a Felstead

“I am not stepping down nor am I accepting those rumors-” Ernest was fast to slap her across the face shutting her up right away as the other two women gasped. Bert was only surprised Ernest would hit his mother like that.

“You spread your legs for another man other than your husband, if we are in this mess it is all because of you” Ernest’s voice was dangerous as he made his way close to his mother who took a step back having not seen that look in his son’s eyes not even once “I have a lot of things to think about other than your infidelity, you are going to do as Bert said without any question, you are going to tell everyone that Era isn’t a Felstead-”

“I-” Era felt tears run down her eyes, she thought Eluned was the one who wasn’t a Felstead “Who is my father?” She asked in tears, Eluned was all smiles, she was a Felstead after all and her marriage was safe, that was all that mattered

“Do you think she knows” Ernest snapped at Era. If they all didn’t know Hattie has slept with so many men she wouldn’t know Era’s father “She keeps spreading her legs for every man”

“Don’t talk to me like that, I am still your mother”

“You were when you still had your secrets under wraps” Hattie gasped, she couldn’t believe her son was being this rude to her. Era has just heard enough she ran out of the office, Eluned was just happy she didn’t care about anything else and after the announcement she will be free to get back to her husband. She gave her mother one last look before walking out. Hattie passed her son in tears walking out as well, Ernest sighed passing his hands over his face when he felt arms wrap around him from the back.

“That was harsh”

“I know” Ernest turned around pulling Bert into a hug that calmed him so much he felt all of his stress wash away. The guy he had gone to meet didn’t show up, the writings on the wall are still on his mind, now his mother had been discovered, if secrets keep revealing themselves like this things won’t be good at all

“Let’s go to bed and let you get some rest” Ernest nodded, he needs that. They both walked out hand in hand, climbed up the stairs and into Ernest’ room. Bert was the first to push the door open and he gasped at the red writings that were covering the walls “What is the meaning of this?” Bert asked turning to Ernest who was frozen at the door seeing the writings in his room “What don’t I know?” It was written on the wall clearly.

WHAT WILL HAPPEN IF BERT FINDS OUT WHAT YOU DID

“They are messing with me” Ernest cried walking over the wall trying to rub the writings off, in his head the only thing playing out was Bert leaving him, they want Bert to leave him. Whoever it was, is messing with him, he wasn’t expecting such writings on his bedroom wall, who would get into his room and write such things

“Ernest calm down” Bert tried pulling him off of the wall, he was hurting himself the more he scratched at the writing which wasn’t going to go off unless it is washed “You don’t need to be like this, we will find out who did this”

“They want to take you away from me” Ernest cried into Bert’s arms “Someone is trying to take you”

“No one is taking me” Bert affirmed pulling Ernest onto the bed holding his face “They are just trying to scare you but it won’t work because I know you have no secrets from me right” Bert asked waiting for Ernest’s answer who shook his head no “Then we shouldn’t panic and I think we should keep this in between us and not let anyone know, I will make sure to find out who it is alright”

“You’re not going to leave me”

“I can never leave you because of simple words, I trust you and I know you can never lie to me right?” Ernest nodded, he doesn’t lie to Bert, he only keeps things that might hurt him, that’s all “Let me get something to clean those hands” Bert rested Ernest down as he walked into the bathroom picking up a clothe, he came back after picking up some medicine coating the clothe into it before he started cleaning Ernest’ hands

“You will never leave me”

“I will never leave you” Bert affirmed taking in the scared Ernest trying to give him a re-assuring smile that Ernest replied back. After cleaning his hands Bert told him to rest as he was tired and the minute Ernest closed his eyes Bert stood there looking at him, his eyes moving from the words to Ernest.

“This life you call perfect is going to crumble around you, little by little” Bert whispered pecking Ernest’s forehead lightly taking in that innocent looking face of his

---

Hattie knew that the moment she confesses her infidelity everything will be washed away and she will need a way out of this, she isn’t staying in this castle as a nobody and that is why she sent a letter to king Charles, he is the one that could get her out of this situation, he should come and take her with their child.

Era is going to be looked down on after this and she can’t bare to see her daughter get treated like that. The moment the news goes out that Era isn’t a Felstead, she will be thrown out of the kingdom of Dagen and her life here will not be great as she is a bastard, she will not be respected yet her real father is also a king. It was Hattie’s turn to speak, Bert was the one available for the meeting that involved the council members, most nobles and some villagers with servants. Ernest was sick, Hattie wanted to go see how he was doing but her nerves for the day didn’t allow that

Hattie didn’t want to believe that she was going to confess to such a crime in front of the people that respected her dearly “I am here today to…” her voice was shaky as she did everything to keep her eyes on no one in particular, she breathed in hard glancing up over their heads “I am here today to say that I apologize for my infidelity on the late king Elude. I have no words that could justify my actions and all I can say right now is that I regret it dearly and I would like to apologize to the entire kingdom” Hattie breathed in hard “From my infidelity I gave birth to my daughter Era” the murmurs going around didn’t faze her as her eyes moved searching for William and when she found him she had to show that it was time for king Charles to take his real heir, the one who has to take the throne, it wasn’t his bastard son William but rather her daughter and she was going to make it happen “With my shameful ways I would like to step down from my title as queen, I don’t deserve it and I hope you all could forgive me one day”

“Who is Era’s father?” One of the council members asked the question everyone wanted to ask as soon as they knew which Felstead child wasn’t a Felstead, they were all glad Ernest wasn’t the bastard that would have left them with no heir. Hattie smiled, if she wasn’t going to be queen here, she will be queen somewhere else and with a smile she revealed the name of Era’s father….

“King Charles Edward”

Vote comment or share

Love you

alll

Chapter 24

William saw the look on Hattie’s face, the look that said ‘I am going to take your throne’ honestly William had no reason to be threatened by that, he is no prince plus with this kind of drama, she has provided him with the best kind of distraction for him to exact his next plan than watch Hattie play a role in front of everyone because she wants to stay on a higher ladder. William will make sure Hattie is left with absolutely nothing, as long as he was in this kingdom they all had to suffer. With one look he pushed off the wall making his way through the empty castle.

A perfect time for anyone to attack with everyone so distracted by Hattie’s events. Everyone in this castle changes colours as fast as a chameleon. The adored Hattie is probably the most hated human in Felstead “Oh hey” William smiled his hands held behind his back, the guard bowed “I don’t think I know your name”

“Mathias my prince” the guy replied with another bow.

“Mathias, can you show me to your quarters” he nodded right away leaving his spot ‘the power of being a prince’ anyone does anything without a question. He was led into the guards quarters which are empty like he knew they would be. Mathias walked him into his room “This is where you sleep”

“Yes your Highness”

“Just call me William” The guard only bowed not saying a thing. William took in the quarters as he pulled out a small black bottle “Drink this” Mathias took the bottle opening it without a question tipping it to his lips “Aren’t you going to ask what that is?”

“My job is not to question” William nodded watching as Mathias tipped the bottle taking all of the contents down his throat. William raised his hand asking for the bottle back which was handed to him. After hiding it in his coat he pulled off his mask and the look on Mathias was exactly like he expected it to be “Elmer!” The gasp in his voice wasn’t hidden away, his hand shooting to his sword right away

“Hello Mathias” William replied no emotion on his “I think you should have questioned ‘the prince’ before you took the poison”

“Poison” Mathias had been on alert ready to pull out his sword but the minute he found out that he had taken poison he panicked trying to run out and get help. William pulled him back throwing him on his back as he locked the door leaning onto it watching as the other writhed out in pain “H-he-help!” William clicked his tongue.

“How should I help someone who killed my aunt”

“It wasn’t me, it was Marcus” Mathia chocked out in pain his hand up hoping to get help. William pushed himself off of the door his eyes watching Mathias from head to toe every emotion void off his face before slipping his mask back on, he laughed and who knows if he was the one who pulled the arrow

“I will be back” Mathias thought William was going to get help, no, he was going to get the other guard. He pulled the door open and as soon as he opened it a guard was making his way into Mathias’ room stopping when they saw him “Just the person I was searching for” William announced remembering the guy, one of the guards who killed his aunt “What’s your name?”

“Roger my prince” William bit his inner cheek, so he is not the Marcus he wanted, he squinted his eyes remembering the guy calling him a ‘lost puppy’ right after they had killed his aunt, laughing at his pain. This guy was as good as the one who pulled the arrow and William knows that if this guy was given a chance to shoot the arrow he would have done it without hesitation.

“Mathias is dying, go check him out” Roger ran into the room right away to find his friend on the ground shaking like something was pulling him, white foam coming out of his mouth his eyes turned back. Roger didn’t know what to do he turned to go get a healer to check Mathias out only to land face to face with Elmer “Hello Roger” William gritted out his gaze murderous

“Elmer” Mathia chocked out, he thought he was dead, they watched him die right after his aunt, he fell off a cliff “W-” Elmer threw a kick onto his face without letting him finish and as he fell his head hit Mathias’ armour causing him to pass out, William pulled out a knife the moment Roger passed out right next to Mathias who was taking his last breaths. He really had some life in him, that poison killed in less than two minutes but not Mathias, he was still alive fighting to live like his aunt didn’t want to live. William walked over pushing his knife into Mathias’ stomach three times, blood splashing onto him, he picked up the knife putting it into Roger’s hands coating him with Mathias’ blood. He pulled out the bottle of poison pushing it into Roger’s armour and when he was done he stood up wiping blood from his hands

‘Sometimes you gotta dive into the blood, Marcus I’m coming’

---

Era has been hiding for an entire day, when the news got out about her not being a Felstead everything turned against her. Even if most are distracted by Roger’s actions to kill his close friend Mathias, no one expected that and it has kind of put Era’s situation on the back of everyone’s heads but she still couldn’t help but feel sad for herself. She isn’t a princess, her marriage in the Dagen kingdom is on its way of being broken, she never cared about it back when she was still a princess but now living here where she is being called a bastard’s daughter, she would prefer that marriage more than anything, everyone she knew as a friend has turned against her all because she isn’t a Felstead “Hi”

“Leave me alone” Era cried pulling her head into her legs crying to herself. Now she has heard that king Charles is her father, she doesn’t want to be thrown to another man to be her father. King Elude was her father not him, she wonders why her mother had to do this to her. She felt a hand on her shoulder, she pulled her face from her hands looking up “William” the one who is supposed to be her brother now. The other bastard king Charles birthed. William didn’t say anything he pulled her into a hug that he knew she needed after what she is going through.

She was never a bad royal, just an innocent girl getting treated bad for her parents mistakes. She was one of the few who believed in him even when she was told he had killed her father, she had tried to help him but there was little she could do “How did you do it?” She asked pulling out of the hug, she knows William is also a bastard that king Charles got from a brothel. How did he deal with all the harsh words being thrown left and right

William shrugged, he didn’t do anything. He is still trying  “Every wave passes, it doesn’t matter how strong it is” with that William got up walking away without adding another word, Ella didn’t know how she was going to go through this, nothing is going to be the same because she is no longer a princess but a bastard

Where was she supposed to go

---

A week has passed since Hattie’s confession, everything has gone back to normal, for everyone else except Era and Hattie who are not wanted in the castle by many. Hattie tried communicating with king Charles about their child but she never got a reply, she at one point carried herself to king Charles’ kingdom and all she got was a ‘No’ as king Charles denied Era in public, humiliating Hattie in the process and now she was taken as someone who sleeps around with everyone, she didn’t know who Era’s father was. This added more humiliation to both Ear and her

She is seen as not fit to be queen or live in the castle, she is only there because she is Ernest’s mother. Era on the other hand stayed in her bedroom the entire time her world having caved around her, she is trying to avoid the harsh words. Eluned went back to her husband as it is the one thing she cares about. Roger was executed for murder, Ernest has been sick and locked up in his room leaving Bert in charge of everything as acting king. Him and William haven’t had any encounter after their fight in the training room, William has been so cold he doesn’t talk to anyone, he does his thing, meals are always awkward with the three of them Hattie, William and Bert.

William passed Logan who was cleaning the horses looking so dirty, like he hasn’t taken a shower for days, just a week and he looks like he has lost a tone of weight ‘Starvation’ William has been there except he used to get meals from Bert all the time, Logan looks like no one sneaks him food. William took him in, he was in his place at one time and Logan used to add gasoline to the flame, he deserved that. Many haven’t gotten what they deserve but William was coming for them and very soon many are going to look like Logan “Hi” William glanced from Logan to Bert who was by his side distracting him from enjoying Logan’s torture “How are you?”

“Did you need anything?” William’s voice was unwelcoming, like he wanted this conversation to end before it even started.

“Did you hear what is going on around?” Bert asked his eyes trying to study William’s face, his eyes cold as usual.

“The crops” the villagers have been complaining about the death of all their crops. This is sending a wave of fear all around the kingdom scared they might be facing famine very soon at the rate their crops are just dying out.

“At this rate we might face famine”

“I know you will get a solution” William’s tone didn’t show any ounce of care, he just turned around leaving Bert behind. Bert sighed, this was something Ernest needed to know about, his rest time is over. The kingdom might face it’s biggest famine ever, no crops are staying, every crop is dying, people are harvesting before time so to save their crops. Bert walked back inside the castle and into the room he shares with Ernest, he found Ernest seated on his bed looking better than he has been this entire week after he found words on the wall

“Are you feeling better?” Ernest nodded with a smile, this was the first time Bert has taken care of him when he was sick, he got up walking over to Bert pulling him into a hug as he attached their lips into an hungry kiss that showed where he wanted things to go “Ah, Ernest” Bert pulled away, when Ernest tried pulling his pants off “We can’t, we have a bigger problem, crops are dying more and more, at this rate we are going to run out of food”

“I thought it was just a small bug”

“No, I visited today” It was pretty bad

“Let us go back and check it out” Bert nodded not caring that he has just come back from his visit to the village. The medicine that the farmers are using is not working, the crops are dying. Ernest pulled on his shoes before taking Bert’s hand moving out of their room, this was going to be the first time Ernest addresses the situation, everyone is panicking and honestly Bert is panicking at this. The guards were ready as soon as they found out that their king was going out, they took different horses riding back into the town, no one expected the king’s presence and they bowed as the king passed.

By the time Ernest reached the farmers rumor had already reached them that the king was going to pass through. Ernest reached the farm and the crops were dead, they had turned black with houseflies flying around the smelly area. He visited more farms letting the people explain how this is happening, they needed a solution for this before it gets out of hand, Ernest did his best to calm them as much as he could, they were happy that their king took his time to come and visit, most offered him food that he didn’t take because they needed it more than he did, though he took the gifts they offered as they sat down trying to comfort the villagers.

All looking at him with admiration, he was so down to earth and free to all of them. He talked to them as if they were equals with kindness “Kiss, kiss, kiss….” They all cheered, Ernest was talking about how happy he is with Bert wishing everyone to find what he found with Bert, it didn’t matter the gender he advised them to search for the ones that make them feel like they can take over the world if they were next to them, like how he felt with Bert.

Ernest pulled Bert into him crashing their lips together as everyone cheered throwing flowers their way, by the time they pulled back Ernest was all smiles waving at his people goodbye as before heading back to the castle “I needed that, it feels great every time I visit my people and most importantly when you’re with me, they think we make the perfect pair, they can see it too” Bert nodded but his mind was somewhere else other than what Ernest is saying “I feel like we should pull our wedding closer, what do you think”

“Uh”

“The wedding, we should pull it closer. I just can’t wait to call you my husband” Ernest repeated with a smile.

“Let us fix the crops thing first, we still have our entire life a head of us” that warmed Ernest’s heart to the core, he can’t wait for his forever with Bert, he just needed to make that happen. Since Bert is a witch he can live longer than him, Ernest wasn’t planning on dying and leave Bert behind, his plan was to prolong his life so that him and Bert get to live longer together and soon he will fulfill his dream

His plan to live longer than any human was to happen very soon

Please vote and comment

Chapter 25

“Ernest” Hattie called walking over to her son “You can’t be letting all of these people treat me like trash I am your mother” No one respects her, she isn’t getting served by any servants, she has to get into the kitchen and pick her own food before she knows it she will be making it, this was so unfair, she might not be the queen but she deserved a little bit of respect as she is still Ernest’s mother.

“They are treating you like you deserve, who would respect a slutty queen” Hattie gasped, Ernest has changed. It is like she doesn’t know him anymore, he does nothing at the way she is being treated then he goes ahead and call her a slut, her own son calling her a slut was a step too far she found herself slapping Ernest right across the cheek not caring that he is the king

“I am still your mother” Hattie snapped, she isn’t taking this kind of disrespect from her own son

“You’re taking my kindness as weakness” Ernest asked glaring at his mother. After she stepped down Ernest has been hearing rumors about how she was planning on dethroning him to make herself the queen and after that slap Ernest didn’t want to take any chances “I need you out of my kingdom before I get out of my bedroom”

“What?” Hattie’s breathed out “You can’t do that I’m  your mother”

“And your job is done…. Help” Ernest yelled taking a hold of Hattie’s hands as if she was fighting him “Someone help” Ernest yelled throwing himself down with Hattie on top of him using her hands to scratch his own face, Hattie didn’t know what was going on, she wasn’t doing anything she was fighting to get her hands back “Someone help” Ernest yelled again, if someone was to come in it would look like she was scratching Ernest trying to kill him yet she was fighting to get her hands from Ernest who had a strong grip on them.

Soon all the servants and guards were there, the guards came pulling Hattie off of their king “She wants to kill me” Ernest’s face was bleeding from all the scratches he had all over his face full proof she had tried to kill him. Everyone now was pissed at Hattie, she cheated on their king and now she tried to kill the king.

“I don’t want to kill you, you scratched yourself” Hattie tried defending herself looking at Ernest with wide eyes.

“Take her into a cell” Ernest ordered, as he pulled himself up touching the scratch marks that are bleeding “Send a healer into my room” with that he walked away, Hattie tried calling him to tell the truth of what happened, she would never try to kill her own son. She tried fighting out of the guard’s arms but they roughly carried her up, the entire way she was trying to explain the situation but everyone wanted to kill her for trying to kill their king, how could she.

She was taken into the dungeons and the guards threw her into the cell that if it wasn’t for her long dress she would have bruised her knees, her palms bruised. Her palms that touched the ground bruised a bit. She got up running back to the cell door “Open this door Marcus” she ordered, this was no way to treat an ex queen, she had been queen of this place they had no right throwing her into this cell like this “I am the queen get me out now”

“Yeah, queen who gives her legs for everyone” they all started laughing when one guard commented “Tell us, how many have you slept with”

“This is no way to talk to a queen”

“You have just tried killing out king” Marcus snapped holding the cell doors looking ready to pounce her if the cells weren’t there to divide them “If you weren’t his mother I would have killed you right now, too bad you still hold that title”

“You just can’t talk to me like that get my son now” Hattie needed to talk to her son, she couldn’t be locked here like this, she is a queen for goodness’ sake.

“If he wants to see you he will come”

---

William smiled walking back to his room, he can’t believe Ernest has just taken down his own mother taking down one prey all on his own, all William had to do was spread another rumour about how Hattie wanted to take down Ernest and make herself queen, he didn’t know Ernest will take it this far but all in all it just works in William’s favour and…. William got pulled into a room before he could process anything he was in Bert’s arms “I told you to never touch me again” With how much anger William has, he doesn’t want Bert this close to him when he has other things to do.

“William, I want to take you somewhere” Bert said creating some space between them, his eyes were pleading.

“I have other-”

“Come with me” Bert tried taking his hand but William pulled out of his touch.

“I will follow but don’t touch me” Bert nodded leading the way with William walking right behind, he could feel the air between them and it wasn’t pleasant at all. The journey held an awkward, cold intense moment that Bert wished wasn’t around, William’s eyes were dancing around the place while Bert had his eyes on William until they reached “What is this?” William asked wondering what Bert was planning bringing him back in the place they used to disappear to, the place he created for him to have his alone time.

It was still in place, nothing was intact, everything was like William last saw it “Come in” Bert took his hand once again pulling him inside, they both bent down getting inside.

William looked at Bert wondering why they were here, this was not the place he wanted to be in “Why did you bring me here?” William’s voice was cold, he doesn’t need to be here of all places, this place has only wonderful memories plus the empty promises he used to make. Bert pulled himself closer taking William’s hand pulling his shirt up, William wanted to protest but let it sit to wait for what was going to happen.

“There is a reason you got this tattoo” Bert started tracing the tattoo with his thumb “You don’t have to change, w-” William pulled his hand back pulling his shirt back down.

“What is this?” William asked already getting up leaving the hat, Bert followed taking his hand “What do you want?”

“This is not you, I know you have been through a lot it doesn’t have to change you”

“You don’t know who I am” William snapped pulling his hand out of Bert’s touch but Bert only pulled him closer.

“William please, you don’t-”

“Let go of me” William cut Bert off without trying to listen to anything he has to say.

“This is not you, you are not this cold-”

“Listen, I need you to listen very carefully Bert” William seethed with his fingers up his eyes showing exactly how he feels “Just because we had sex, it doesn’t mean we are anything to each other. It doesn’t give you the right to tell me what I am or not, if you want me to thank you for that night I can do that but I don’t need them any more, take them to someone who cares, that is not me” William turned to leave but Bert pulled him back crashing their lips together, he tried moving his lips however William remained unresponsive to his lips until he pulled back.

William wiped his lips with the back of his hand “So what next, you want me to take off my clothes” William asked, his eyes feral

“No, I-”

“What, Ernest doesn’t satisfy you, you want to sleep with the entire world now” William asked cutting Bert off “Are you still searching for Elmer in all of us or do you just enjoy sleeping with anyone you find, I see you will be just like Hattie, sleep around and forget who was in your bed” William got close into Bert’s face “Stop crying over Elmer, he doesn’t need your crocodile tears, i think wherever he is he is happier than he was with you, I bet he doesn’t want to see you again or even smell the same air as you because you are disgusting, he is glad he died than stay with you, I bet he is resting in peace now that he got rid of you in his life”

Bert has never felt words cut so deep inside like those and the way William said every word with venom, showing how Elmer was better off dead than with him made the tears flow out as he watched William walk away leaving him behind, this was definitely not his William, that was definitely not his…..

Elmer

Author’s note

Tell me your thoughts on this chapter, what do you think of the ending.

Did you suspect it or not

Don’t forget to comment or vote

Love you

all

Chapter 26

Bert has been in love with Elmer ever since he can remember and there was absolutely nothing he didn’t know about him and for that he feels so stupid for ever believing Ernest when he told him Elmer had stabbed his brother. That is the day he will live to regret all his life.

When Elmer fell down the cliff, Bert knew that day that he wouldn’t have let him get executed, he felt his heart break for not being able to protect him. He was only one foot away and if he had taken Elmer’s hand he wouldn’t have fallen off, he would have held him, he would have saved him but he couldn’t. The months that followed Bert felt so lost, he felt like he couldn’t breath without his love, he felt like he was a difference person, he didn’t recognize himself anymore, he was crying over someone that stabbed his brother ‘When he still thought Elmer did it’ though he wanted him alive and safe by his side as it used to be

Everything was coming down on him like rocks, his life was slipping away and he finally realised what Elmer meant to him. With all the training the self loathing Bert finally came to a realisation that the man he loves would have never stabbed his brother, Elmer had no reason to stab Atlas, Bert knew he had to find out what was going on and what took place that night, why was Elmer with his brother yet he was supposed to be in jail plus he wanted to know why everyone was so against one person like he was the most evil being that had ever walked earth.

Bert started his search slowly, he didn’t know who to trust, he told no one as he kept on searching, that became his life, train, drink, cry, search for Elmer’s body then search for the truth. His mind was clear, his Elmer would have never killed the king he had no reason to. And Bert remembers how happy Elmer looked after his meeting with the king, he couldn’t have done it

He first asked around for the people who were in the kitchen that day and it turned out that Oda and Ernest had thrown everyone out so that they could use the kitchen. Bert thought that that was a dead end, among the two people Ernest would never kill his own father, why would he, that thought didn’t even cross his mind at that time and he knew Ernest ever since they were young. He knew he had to search some other place when he found out that Elmer’s parents had been attacked in the village because of their son having killed the king, they had to run for their lives.

Bert tried searching for them everywhere but it’s like they had disappeared, they were all lost until the day he found Margaret’s body inside the castle tunnels, it seemed she has been dead way before the attack in her family, way before Elmer was accused of killing the king, someone in the castle had done it, and that someone knew the castle tunnels. Not many knew about them but the right amount of people knew where they were, Bert has removed the body and buried it safely under the castle where no one would see it before going back, he wanted to tell Ernest about it. Something was off, they had to search for what was going on and who had the intensions of killing Margaret, however he didn’t even make it out of the tunnels when voices sounded and it was Oda and Logan, talking about how they were asked by their king Ernest and Hattie to hurt Elmer.

The conversation wasn’t long, it was short. Bert knew he couldn’t just walk up to them and ask for more, he needed to search for the answers himself. He walked into Ernest’s room and after a long search he found a bottle of poison, the exact kind that killed the king, it was right there in his bedroom. That was enough evidence to know Ernest had poisoned and killed the king, he didn’t know the motives but the evidence was there right in front of him. That was evidence enough to know that Ernest wasn’t as innocent as he had thought in the beginning, that was when he started keeping a close eye on him and the truth was right Infront of his eyes.

He felt betrayed and angry that he had missed the manipulative behaviour Ernest possessed, how two faced he had been all along and when Ernest started a relationship between them, Bert just wanted to expose him, to get Elmer justice and he tried but this kingdom loved Ernest so much everything he has planned to expose him was swallowed down as some rumors, he needed another way to avenge Elmer. He decided to play it cool give Ernest what he wants to make him feel safe, make him feel like he had won so that he can discover how many evil things Ernest had done and the list is not good, it turned out Bert didn’t know anything about Ernest as he thought he did

It was the worst kind of betrayal he has ever felt in his life. When he remembered Ernest giving Elmer clothes, the clothes that became a problem, he didn’t take much of it only to find out that Ernest wanted Elmer dead and that was why he sent Samuel to give him the clothes then disappeared and his plan was that by the time he would be back Elmer would have been executed for theft. The pendant, Ernest tried to kill Elmer for the pendant, then for the bracelet, that was Hattie’s doing. It was Ernest who suggested the public humiliation though, it was him who decided the kitchen job, it was him who ordered everyone to hate Elmer, make him feel unwanted and all because Elmer had his heart, Bert felt so guilty.

Ernest could have done what he wanted to him, he was willing to take anything not Elmer. He had suffered enough for him to suffer all because Bert’s heart chose him, something that wasn’t his fault. Bert remembered the day Ernest accused Elmer for stabbing his brother and after much replaying of the scene he remembered one thing. He had found Ernest with two guards standing there with Elmer trying to save Atlas, that was enough reason for Bert to know that it was indeed not Elmer who tried to kill Atlas and the fact that Ernest told all of the guards to leave Elmer’s cell room that night also confirmed a lot and that was that Ernest is a conniving snake

Bert was angry but more angry at himself for being stupid, he had wanted to say he thought he knew Ernest but it turned out he knew less about Ernest because his mind had been on Elmer. If he had focused on Ernest he would have noticed all the times Ernest acted innocent after doing something, how he made sure to be perfect with everyone, Bert thought that maybe that was the way he was but no, it turns out he uses that to manipulate everyone around him.

Bert wanted to expose Ernest for killing the king but that all wouldn’t have worked at the way Ernest is loved. He knew he had to let Ernest let his guard down when with him, he had to give him his whole, make Ernest trust him to the core and then break him like he did Elmer. Bert had his plans set, he was going to hurt everyone starting with Ernest. His plans were about to begin when a certain someone walked in. William, his face, his body was completely covered but some things just never change, the way he walks. He has followed and watched Elmer long enough to know each and every single detail about him

That was the first trigger and no matter how he tried to get his eyes blank, Bert saw right through and he knew right away it was his Elmer. When he touched his hand the suspicion became real, it was him, he was alive. Bert was excited, he wanted to pull him in and kiss him until he drops, he wanted to apologize for his mistake, for trusting the wrong people, he wanted it all but he knew Elmer was around for a different thing, if he was willing to come back. It meant he needed something. Bert was going to try and keep his distance let him do what he wanted to do but with just one day Bert’s life was thrown into another cycle and all he could think about was Elmer who went by the name of William.

He just wanted to know how he survived, why he was with King Charles and most importantly he wanted to hold him and apologize for his mistake, he knew he didn’t want to blow William’s cover so he decided to apologize indirectly, get close to him in ways he could. When William put cockroaches in the food Bert was watching and he made sure no cook checked the food until it was served. Bert liked the show Elmer was putting on, it was exciting, Bert was more in love with him and when he got a chance to hold him back into his hands, being able to feel his warmth once again, to be able to remember how it felt to hold Elmer tightly, he didn’t want to let go, he felt unable to let go, he just wanted to carry him away and save him from all the troubles of this world.

When he saw the gorse tattoo, a flower he gifted him in their special place, Bert wanted to kiss him but he knew he still has to play Ernest at the same time. He didn’t know it would escalate as fast as it did, he didn’t know that being with both of them will end up hurting Elmer to this extent, he hates that he got so blinded in trying to keep Ernest exactly where he wanted him he forgot the big picture, he forgot that Elmer was here and his actions would hurt him. He should have known better than try to hide exactly what he was doing from Elmer, he shou……he wants to take it back, this wasn’t the Elmer he knew, this was someone else. He wouldn’t blame him for finally getting tired and snapping as he had been through so much, people have stepped on him long enough with himself included

He shouldn’t have brought him closer only to break him again, it was unfair but this Elmer is just……

His Elmer would never try to kill anyone, his Elmer would never watch someone get stoned and not flinch like he did at Logan’s humiliation. His Elmer would definitely never cause a famine in the kingdom, this wasn’t the Elmer he knew, the Elmer who is willing to make kids and innocent people who had nothing to do with his revenge suffer only because he wants to hurt those that hurt him, the famine isn’t going to hurt Ernest or Hattie or anyone, it is only going to hurt low lives and in those include people who don’t know what happened to Elmer plus some who were blinded by lies and it doesn’t make them guilty

The worst part is that William looks nowhere to be done, people are going to die if the crops keep dying, Elmer would never be heartless to let people starve. Yes many hurt him in the village, on his humiliation many hit him, called him names killed the family that loved him but then again many don’t know anything. Bert knows he is to blame for this, if he didn’t get into Elmer’s life when he came back this wouldn’t have happened, he wouldn’t be facing a cold hearted Elmer.

He feels less and less connected to him every single day and it is killing him inside

He had to get Elmer back

Author’s note

Bert has always known, what do you think. Is he too late to try and bring back Elmer

Is his reason strong enough to have hurt Elmer that much.

Comment below and don’t forget to vote

Love you

all

Chapter 27

Hattie got pulled out of her cell by her elbow, it was the day for her trial and soon she will be sentenced, after her attempt murder of the king. The entire castle had now heard about it and to say they were spitting on the ground she walked on would be an understatement, she looked at all of them, they all used to worship the ground she walked on, now they were the ones that were spitting, if she gets out of this she will throw all of them out, Ernest is her son, he would not punish his own mother.

The doors to the room were opened, many glanced back as Hattie was brought in, the always elegant queen now messy after two days in a cell where the treatment was not nice at all, she was treated lower than a servant “Hattie Daniels is in-”

“I am a Felstead” Hattie snapped when the announcer called her by the name that she has not been called for years, that name held poverty a place she isn’t willing to go in, she wasn’t poor, she was a Felstead. The announcer continued as he read all of her crimes, the infidelity was added to the list as she tried to shrugging out of the guards hold

“Mother” Ernest called getting everyone’s attention in the room “I am saddened to do this at how much I love you however I am not willing to live with a person set to end my life. Your attempt had to be punished by murder but you are my mother once a queen of this kingdom and I love you so much” Ernest held his head in his hand feeling so sad his mother tried to kill him “I don’t want to do this but I will have to throw you out of Felstead to never return”

“What?” Everyone was nodding seeing how hurt their king was with the fact that his mother tried to kill him, most wanted her dead but their king was so generous he would never punish his mother like that “Ernest, I am your mother you can’t do that to me”

“Precisely the point, you are my mother that is why I am not killing you”

“No, you are not throwing me away like I am a nobody, I have been the queen, I gave this kingdom a heir, I deserve my place here, I EARNED my place here” Hattie made herself clear, she earned her place in this palace and Ernest shouldn’t be doing this to her.

“I am sorry” Ernest stood up.

“No you’re not” Hattie yelled fighting off the guard’s hands “Now I see it, how I made the biggest mistake of my life keeping you, it was you I should have thrown out, you were the mistake all along I s-”

“Take her out” Ernest ordered his face moving from the sad one to a dangerous one

“One day, you will be just like me, one day you cursed child” Hattie yelled as she was escorted out, she knew Ernest was eliminating her because she had become a liability to him now that she was hated by everyone, he needed to take her out before people started talking about keeping her in the castle “That evil bastard, I will kill him, I will make sure to kill him” Hattie yelled all the way into the carriage, she was thrown inside and before the carriage drove away she thought she saw someone, someone who was supposed to be dead. She soon shrugged it off as she started hitting the back of the carriage wanting to unlock so she can get out and kill her son

Her words only confirmed the fact that she really wanted to end their king’s life, they were all glad she was taken out of the kingdom, they were all glad and even though William wasn’t quite relieved, he would have preferred if she died but he couldn’t complain that that was good enough and Hattie deserved it, she was out of the way, now he was left with Ernest and Samuel as the bigger enemies. He was about to make his way out of there when a hand pulled him once again, he knew right away that it was Bert, he never learns to keep his distance, always pulling him

Bert pulled him through the castle and into the royal chambers to a door that he unlocked with his magic even if the key was right above it, he pulled William down the dark corridor where he could see absolutely nothing until Bert light up a fire torch that provided some light to them as the climbed down the stairs into the spider web filled tunnel. William didn’t know that these were here, it was great to know safe places he could pass to do his thing. It didn’t take long when Bert stopped at a dead end, he lifted his hand up on the wall creating a green light door.

He passed through it without letting go of William’s hand. When they got inside Bert finally let go of his hand lighting up all the torches in the room and there in the center of the cave is a big stone and on the big stone was a body and depending on the clothes, she had to be a woman that is now a skeleton “This is Margaret” Bert was the first to talk, William lifted his eyes up to Bert his cold eyes holding a silent question ‘So?’ “This is Margaret” Bert said again but as the first time William didn’t give a reaction.

After a strong cold silence William finally spoke “How did she die?” walking over to her remains, Bert almost sighed our in relief when William asked the question, he somehow thought he didn’t care.

“She was strangled”

“Do you know who did it?” Bert shook his head, he is torn between everyone in the castle. Ernest could have done it, there is no surprise there or Hattie

“Do you want us to go bury her some place else” William lifted his eyes to Bert with his hands behind this back, Bert wanted a reaction than just an empty cold look he was getting, this was his mother damnit he wanted him to cry, to show he cares, that he hadn’t given up on the world like Bert thinks he has

“I don’t care what you do, I want to leave” Bert felt like all of the air inside his lungs was pushed out with William’s words, he didn’t expect him to say such words to his own mother, he should care about his mother’s remains. Bert walked over to William resting his hand over his.

“Don’t be like this”

“What, you want me to cry over some woman I don’t know” William took his hand back walking over to the wall where they passed that was now a wall again “I want to leave”

“You know her”

“I don’t, you think I wouldn’t have remembered the name if I knew her, you think I am making myself forget”

“No, you’re making yourself not feel” Bert lifted his hand onto William’s chest “I know you don’t want to feel the pain-”

“You think just because you didn’t leave Ernest for me, I decided to not feel” That wasn’t what Bert was going to say, he knows William has been through a lot not just him choosing Ernest, there was so much that was creating this version of William “Just create a door I want to leave”

“We are not leaving until you are not this cold, hearted person I don’t understand”

“You want to understand” William asked stepping closer to Bert who took a step back “You want to understand that I hate you, that I hate you so much your face makes me sick, you want to understand that I want you dead and so far away from me, is that what you want to understand. You want to understand how much I want to strangle you and leave you dead, this place can be fantastic, I will leave you here so that you can keep her company, what do you think? That can be a great idea right…You don’t know me Bert, stop trying to act like you do”

Bert didn’t want to give up, he was not letting Elmer be like this, he would rather die than see him being this shell of a person this kingdom has created. He took a hold of William’s hand pecking it his eyes on William’s. He moved his hand wrapping it around William pulling him closer attached their lips together. Bert didn’t get to move or do anything when William pulled him away by his hand around his neck “Open that door or I kill you right now for touching me again” William was feral, his lips shut and eyes squinting in disdain. He looked like he was only controlling himself from killing Bert right here. Bert lifted his hand creating the door without another protest and with that William let go of his neck walking out without another word

Bert slide down the wall holding his legs onto his chest feeling like his mistakes have managed to destroy Elmer and it was all his fault, he wouldn’t be like that, when he came back Elmer had allowed himself to feel then Bert had to break that, he had to ruin every piece that was left “ARGHHH” Bert screamed so loud he felt all of the air in his lungs slip out, he just hated himself for what he did… For what they did….

They all created a shell out of a kind man

Comment and vote

Chapter 28

“I need you to send someone to kill her” Ernest ordered Samuel as they walked into his room. Samuel helped take off his coat, and shirt laying them down as he picked up another shirt pulling it on Ernest before tying his buttons. Ernest walked to the wall pulling out his keys opening his safe room and after turning on the light he walked inside with Samuel closing the door behind them “How have you been?” Ernest’ voice wasn’t pleasant as the dog whimpered moving back.

“How are you going to find alpha’s blood, the man seemed to disappear after Pearl, I can’t seem to get a hold of him” Samuel said picking up some of the dog’s food putting it into a small bowl before pushing it in front of the dog.

“If he can’t help me, I will find someone else” Ernest needs that alpha blood, it is the only thing remaining in prolonging his life to match Bert’s, he isn’t going to die and leave his love behind “Just keep telling them to search, I know someone knows where those banes are hiding, their blood will help my cause”

“It will make you powerful, equal to Bert even” Ernest smiled, yeah he will not be just a mortal, he will be equal to Bert in everyway, speed, fast, power and finally he will be able to live longer.

“Did you go to see Rylee and my child” Ernest asked picking up a knife and a bowl moving over to the bane that he has captured for over a year now, he thought it will be able to help him instead it turned out it’s blood could do nothing but heal a simple small wound, Ernest didn’t want that, to him the bane is useless but for now it is the only thing that could help get him to the real thing.

“She seems better than ever, her belly is already showing”

“Good, I need you to start my wedding plans right away”

“Yes my king” Samuel sat down watching Ernest withdraw blood from the bane pouring it into the bowl “What about the crops problem, aren’t you going to wait for it to cool down”

“I got some experts from Caldor, they will help out for the mean time just get my wedding ready, I need Bert standing next to me saying ‘I do’ in less than a month” Samuel nodded watching Ernest mix the bane’s blood into some medicine still trying to see if it will work but with the medicine he has is only missing an alpha’s blood to work

Samuel wanted his king to get the blood so that he could become exactly what he wanted and he is going to make sure Ernest becomes a bane.

---

“I told you it failed, we need another plan” Ebron argued staring at the two men in the room. William wasn’t going to do anything even if he was left in the castle, he was still the same pathetic boy they saved from death and he will not get them what they need.

“He is our way in, if he over throws Ernest it will be easier to use him” King Charles argued.

“We can use Ernest” Ebron suggested

“And do what, kidnap Bert” King Charles asked “We all know he is the only person that could get him to do what we want but until then, we can’t risk anything, Bert is not as weak as he was”

“My king, Elmer already failed” Ebron knows, they might have held his sister captive but the boy is as good as dead, the only thing he thinks about is love he wasn’t going to get their plan to work out.

“Maybe we should help him” Another voice sounded in the room “If he is weak it is easier to us when we have a weak mind as the king, it means we are the kings and he is just the face which won’t be easy if we choose to use Ernest, he is strong minded”

“How are we going to eliminate Ernest” King Charles asked, the problem used to be king Elude and Proteus but now one is dead and the other hasn’t been seen ever since king Elude’s death and he is old to try and stop him.

“Ernest is easy, Bert is the problem” Ebron voiced out, Ernest might be easy to kill as he is simply a human but what about Bert.

“Maybe we can use Elmer, their love could get us somewhere”

“Bert loves Ernest” Ebron said, they have no leverage on Bert. They all know he was playing with Elmer and when he got what he wanted he left leaving Elmer in tears that doesn’t help them “We are out of time” the three men stared at each other out of ideas. Felsteads are easy to kill but the Greenes, they are always hard to sneak up on and only if they could find a way that could help them to cut off their powers, that would help. A permanent solution for the Greenes had to be planned. A knock on the door got them out of their intense stare as Freya walked in.

“Good news” She smiled holding a letter in her hand “King Ernest is searching for alpha’s blood” they all stared at each other seeing this as an opportunity “And he wants it fast, whoever gets it for him can ask for whatever they want”

“This is our opportunity to get him to agree to our terms” Ebron saw this as the opportunity that they have been searching for, to get Ernest on their side, he is strong minded, Ebron just didn’t need Elmer in their plan, he should just get killed that will be better

“We don’t know what he is willing to give for the blood but we know what he is willing to give for Bert” King Charles cut through “Let us first take the option that gets us a higher chance than the one that gives us the lower chance. You two are going to go along and make sure to end Elmer in the process, whatever you do I will need Bert alive”

Ebron couldn’t smile wider, if it meant killing Elmer he was there and Elmer is as good as dead. Both Ebron and Freya bowed before walking out “I feel like that boy could be of more importance than Ernest”

“I thought so to” King Charles replied glancing at the man “Until he failed us now we need to get to plan b”

---

Hattie has been walking for as long as she can remember, no one has stopped to help her out, her long thick dress causing more harm than good at the slippery road, she was already in her feet holding her shoes in her hand feeling disgusted by the fact that her feet are moving on the dirty ground, from a queen to a homeless woman, she wishes she would have known better than treasure that son that threw her out without a second thought.

Hattie heard yelling behind her and when she turned she found three guys making their way towards her “Rough day miss” One of the boys asked

“You could say that” Hattie replied trying to pull her leg out of the thick mud, she used so my pressure to pull her leg out that she found herself face first in the mud, she heard the boys laugh at her “Shut up and help me out” Hattie ordered wiping the mud from her eyes trying to spot out the one that got into her mouth, she lifted her hand thinking the boys were going to help her but instead of helping her they just continued on with their way like she didn’t matter “Come back here” she tried ordering them seeming to have forgotten that she wasn’t a queen anymore.

She had forgotten how life is when you don’t simply order people around to help you. Her life was tough, she knew she had to fight and get up, she has been up for years, she knew she had secured her place in the Felstead kingdom only for them to throw her out just like that, forgetting that she was the one that gave them a heir.

She didn’t sacrifice everything to get a better life so she could lose it just like that. She was not willing to go back to her village, those poor insects who had nothing to eat for days if luck came their way until she fought for herself and left that kind of life. she was a beautiful woman and she was going to make sure she is back on that social ladder, a place where she was meant to be

Please vote and comment

Chapter 29

William had been told that Margret is dead, he didn’t expect to see her body right there. The body of the woman that raised him, the woman that taught him what he is, that comforted him, a woman that showed him that not everyone is set to hurt you, that out of the hundred, one will love you unconditionally but how did he repay her.

She died and he didn’t even know about it, until Ebron told him. After seeing her he has wanted for his eyes to water but then he wondered what for, it didn’t matter if he cried or not, what mattered is whether the people that did it are dead. Today the chaos around the castle is too much as there will be a party tonight, king Charles was blessing them with another visit, the last time he was unpleased by the kingdom and this time they have to make him feel more than welcome, they have set new servants to cater for him.

William doesn’t want to see them after what they did even though he will have to and act as father and son “Why are you all alone?” William asked getting Logan’s attention

“Like you care”

“I don’t but I asked didn’t I?” William replied without a care.

“King Charles is coming back and I am not allowed anywhere near the castle” Logan mumbled pulling one leg onto his chest, sadness coating his voice. This kingdom is a cruel one and even if Logan deserves what was happening to him, he looks really bad and William feels nothing for him. He nodded turning around to leave, he had nothing to say “I’m sorry” Logan’s voice stopped him mid walk “I know I don’t deserve it and I deserve this but I just wanted to say sorry, Ernest is king and I got scared of not following his orders”

“If you are going to apologize don’t blame another man for your mistake” William’s voice cut through like daggers as he turned his head towards Logan “He wasn’t around every time you did what you did so save me the apology” Logan was quite after that, Elmer was never like that he would have never snapped, one apology could have been able for him to forgive even the most undeserving but not this time, he was cold.

William continued walking away when his eyes were met with Henry who was staring at Logan with that same look he used to give Elmer, the look of hatred. The two friends now enemies “Henry” William called, Henry bowed with a smile “I want you to serve at the party tonight” Henry has never done that and he was surprised by the invite but he nodded, excited to be serving upper men “Dress nicely, you might find the one at the party tonight” Henry was now getting more than excited, he nodded enthusiastically, William patted his shoulder before continuing his walk knowing Henry is about to become just like Logan Bert soon. He didn’t make it two steps when his eyes landed on Bert.

He felt like sinking, Bert has just become a very big problem, trying to ‘bring him back’ from where? he doesn’t know either, Bert was just irritating and he was definitely not dealing with him, not today. He cut his walk short and instead of going back into the castle he walked to the gates instead, he would rather visit the town than face Bert too bad he was by his side in no time “Hi” William didn’t reply, he stopped in his moves moving his eyes to Bert.

“You just don’t know when a person wants you away, how do I have to say it, stay away”

“I want to take you somewhere”

“Which body are you going to show me this time” Bert frowned at the way William talked about body as if he didn’t know Margret.

“No bodies this time” Bert was going to take William’s hand but he stopped his hand right when he remembered the rule of no touching. He rather pointed his hand to the gate and he was glad when William didn’t argue, they walked to the gate passing the guards who didn’t say a thing as they got into town. William took in the slightly organised city, everyone doing their own thing most seated at their vendors. It wasn’t as lively as it used to be, some were fighting over food.

Most who passed them would bow before continuing their day. William noticed where they were headed, it was the theater, he didn’t question as they got to the door of the closed theater, the guard at the door just opened it for them without a question and as they walked into the empty theatre he couldn’t ignore the rush that passed through him, this place always felt good, remembering the Reigns singing on the stage, the way he didn’t want it to end, all of those were only empty good times.

They climbed down the small flight of stairs that took them near the stage “Take a seat there” William took a seat in the center of the first line in the middle raw. Bert jumped onto the stage, with William wondering what he was doing. He picked up a glitern and a chair pulling them in the middle of the stage with a mic, William almost wanted to laugh, just the fact that Bert was going to sing, he didn’t know he was a singer.

Bert took a seat as he started playing, the tune calming William down as he leaned into his hand all his entire focus on Bert, he didn’t look good as he did a month ago, he seemed stressed with his face falling in. William’s heart almost leaped out of his chest when Bert sang Lucky, their song. They used to love the song so much, their favourite song for the reigns, William paid close attention getting lost in the song, it’s been so long since the last time he heard it, it was never playing in his head like it used to before and now that he has gotten it in Bert’s voice it was even better.

Bert sang the entire song his eyes on William who had his on Bert too, his eyes moving to his lips, to his Adam apple. By the time the song ended William didn’t want it too, he wanted to listen to it more and more “Do you want to try?”

“No” William cleared his throat getting up “Why am I here anyway” that was as good until it ended

“What did you think?”

“It was boring can we go” William was getting tired of whatever Bert was playing at.

“Do you want to play it and make it better” William scoffed walking away without adding anything to that, he was not interested in playing any songs, he had to get ready for the party tonight and welcome King Charles with Ebron, he knows he will kill that man one day and very soon, his days were getting numbered, his last will be Bert. William turned back to Bert who was still standing where he left him his eyes on him, he has been planning on doing more to Bert than making him realise that Ernest is a conniving liar though his plans were still in motion however tonight is for Henry.

Then Samuel and maybe end King Charles’s life here in Felstead and let the kingdom take the fall for killing an entire king.

That would be chaotic

---

The party has long started, Bert being bored as usual parties are no longer his place. His eyes have been on William the entire night, following his every move even if Ernest wasn’t letting go of his hand acting like Bert will run if he let go. Bert threw his drink down his throat as Ernest pulled him to the other guests, his eyes still on William who raised his glass towards him as if saying cheers right before he stuck his foot in front tripping Henry who was passing with drinks that poured onto the guests, glasses breaking on the ground.

Everyone turned towards the scene as William took steps back away from the scene. Henry stared in horror what has he done, he felt his heart stop when he noticed some of the drinks had poured on king Charles who didn’t look happy. Ernest let go of Bert’s hand walking over to king Charles as he called servants to come escort king Charles to his room while apologizing for his servants mistake. King Charles gritted his teeth glaring at Henry right before he walked out of the room with his men.

“Take him into the cell, I will be there” Ernest ordered his voice sounding so deadly, Henry was picked up completely lost of words, he didn’t know what happened, someone tripped him but he knew better than to try and explain himself, he was in the room filled with nobles, he is a no one and most importantly he has just spilled wine all over king Charles at this point he knew his life was over when he was put into a cell.

He sat down in the cell beating himself up for being so clumsy, that he poured drinks on the king. How can he ruin a night like that. He didn’t stay in the cell for longer than a minute when the cell doors opened once again and in walked Ernest not looking so pleased “Your highness, I would like to apologize for-”

“I didn’t give you permission to talk” Ernest’s voice cut through like knives so deadly. He raised his hand up and he was handed his big stick, his servants just keep on embarrassing him whenever king Charles is around the man has just arrived not longer than an hour but this fool had to pour his drinks on him “Get up” Ernest ordered with a motion of his hand right before he swung the stick right onto Henry’s leg. Henry cried out falling down with his hand on the leg “I said get up” Ernest was impatient, Henry got up trying not apply pressure on his leg when another swing caught the same leg getting him down once again “I SAID GET UP”

Ernest was fuming, Henry did his best to get up while holding his leg as if preventing it from the pain it was about to receive. Ernest looked at the leg that Henry was trying to protect in anger, he snapped one time hitting Henry wherever he could find until the man was on the ground crying out in pain doing his best to protect the face. Ernest rested his leg on top of Henry’s leg that he had been torturing before hitting it over and over and over. Henry cried trying to pull his leg out, the pain was so unbearable that even when Ernest stopped it didn’t feel like he did.

Ernest threw the stick to the side while fixing his now messy hair backwards. He walked to the door banging the cell door close with a murderous expression that the guards took steps back also scared of him “Give him food when I say so” he ordered glancing at Henry one last time before walking out. His servants seem like they don’t know where to end and if they needed a steel hand so that things could go his way, he was willing to do so

Vote, comment and share

Chapter 30

The party was already in chaos, most were making their way back home while some still wanted to gossip around. Bert is outside getting some fresh air as he felt like he wanted to laugh at the stunt Elmer pulled back there, tripping Henry right next to King Charles. Henry was done for it if not already done at how fuming Ernest was when he stormed out of the party with that murderous gaze of his.

Bert wonders how he missed those looks all along, it might be the fact that Ernest never once got angry when they were together, always calm, princely so perfect. Only to turn out that the most perfect person was the most fake person he has ever met…… Bert suddenly stopped walking as he heard footsteps following him but when he turned there was no one. He moved back asking himself if he heard correctly when he felt footsteps coming from behind him, he was first to throw a kick that threw the masked woman down her sword falling out if her hands

Bert walked over to check who it was when suddenly hands wrapped around his neck from behind. He elbowed the person in the ribs before lifting him over his head throwing him away, they were both masked. Bert moved to attack when suddenly he felt exhausted. He tried to get himself together though he felt super drained falling down on his knees, he could see the two getting up making their way towards him and he wanted to get up and fight but he couldn’t. The two got closer as Bert finally hit the ground, he felt one pull his hand and that was when he noticed something like a cuff, but these were not normal cuffs, they were far from the ones he has seen before and they were weakening him, he could feel it.

The guy tried cuffing his other hand and with a lot of struggle Bert managed to kick the guy, his free hand moving to his cuffed one trying to pull the thing off but the moment his hand touched it, he felt even more drained. Soon the woman came closer, Bert had no fight left, he was left powerless in his entire body. This time they managed to cuff both his hands before carrying him up when suddenly they were kicked letting go of him as he hit back down on the ground.

William stood face to face with the two his eyes darting to the unmoving Bert, his eyes were open but he was just laying there not moving making William wonder what they did to him for him to be like that. William got back to his senses when a kick landed on his hand, he moved out of the way when the guy tried kicking him too, bringing his own kick to the woman then punching the guy on the jaw. The woman was back holding his hand before she started kicking him in the stomach over and over, the guy came with a sword this time ready to push it through him.

William stepped back pushing the woman into the guy. He dodged a sword that was going straight to his head, he kept on jumping out of the way with the two being very persistent trying to end him until the sword finally managed to cut his hand, he hissed kicking the woman right on top of her head, the guy’s swords flew out of his hands. William held it easily right before swiping it onto the guy cutting open his stomach. The guy stumbled back clutching onto his stomach, the masked woman kicked William before picking up the guy making a run for it

William wanted to run after them though he decided other wise throwing the sword down running over to Bert. He took Bert’s head into his hands “Are you okay?”  He asked, Bert shook his head feeling his body being forced into a sense of calmness and powerlessness, it felt like the cuffs were draining everything in him “What, where?”

“T-” it took everything in him to voice out that letter and he still didn’t get it done. William moved his eyes all over Bert’s body when he realised the cuffs. He held them getting a groan from Bert, William examined the type of cuff he was staring at and they were not any he had ever seen before. He lifted Bert’s hands up not knowing how to get the cuffs off, they will need a key for this.

“I am going to need a key” William tried getting up when Bert groaned, looking at him as if telling him something with his eyes “I don’t know what you mean, I can’t take off the cuffs unless….” William lifted Bert’s hand holding his right hand “Get ready” he warned right before snapping Bert’s thumb, with that his one hand was freed “Get ready” he snapped the other thumb before pulling the cuffs all the way off of Bert who gasped like he had not been able to breath.

They both glanced at the cuffs wondering what kind of cuffs were these that could get someone into that state and they were doing nothing to William “Thank you” Bert mumbled finally taking his eyes off of the thing that almost drained him to death. William moved his eyes to Bert nodding as he threw the cuffs down “I will need those, I need to know what that is” William picked them up handing them to him.

Bert flinched moving back like he is scared of what will happen if he holds them. William laughed as he threatened to throw the cuffs at him, Bert flinching every time. This was making him laugh and he contemplated about keeping the cuffs to himself in order to have a leverage on Bert. Something that can weaken Bert Greene “You look hot when you smile” William’s smile got wiped off by those words that he threw the cuffs down getting up, Bert took his hand “Thank you for saving me”

“It was a mistake, don’t expect it the next time” with that William pulled his hand from Bert’s before walking away without looking back. Bert took off his coat folding it as he used it to pick the cuff off of the ground closely examining it and now that he was not feeling drained he saw some marks that made him get up while conjuring his horse. He jumped onto it riding back to his house.

It wasn’t long for him to be at his house where he has spent months without visiting after that fight they heard about the book. Plus, Proteus didn’t approve of his relationship with Ernest, little did he know that Bert himself didn’t approve of it either. He got off of his horse getting into his house that was now not as lively as it used to be in the past, it was quite as he made his way into his father’s office hoping to find him there and he did, he had a piece of paper in hand and when Bert walked in he was fast to close it hiding it in his drawer “What are you doing here?”

“I don’t want to argue with you” he and his father no longer see eye to eye. Bert hasn’t told them that he found out who stabbed Atlas, he is keeping all of that inside, he opened the jacket laying the cuff down “What is this?” Bert asked pushing the metal towards his father who flinched moving back so Bert wasn’t the only one who is scared of the thing “I was attacked and when they put that on me I felt like I was being drained”

“Who attacked you?” Proteus asked getting up picking up a small metal box, he used a pen to throw the cuff inside before locking it in

“I don’t know, they were masked. What is that?” Proteus looked up at his son before sitting back down.

“We are not saints and definitely our generations weren’t saints either. Many wanted power and were filled with greed, with need to take over instead of protecting and this was a way to keep them in order” Proteus explained “The cuffs they made were never this strong. However this type in particular is rather strong, they are two that were made and they were strong enough to drain the strongest Greene”

“Why would they make those two?”

“To keep Damon and Clio in control, they wanted to bring kingdoms together under one rule with them as king and queen, they never wanted to be Felstead protectors. Many people were killed in the process and when they made these we were able to over power them, they were both later killed because we all knew they will never stop and to make sure that those cuffs were never used on another Greene, they were buried with them and I have never seen them again until now”

Bert leaned back breathing hard, whoever attacked him had to have gotten those cuffs out from where they were hidden to come and use them on him. If they were targeting him then it means someone wants to get to the kingdom and whatever their reasons are he had to find out before he is cuffed with one of those ever again, if there was still one left, he has to be extra cautious.

“Keep it safe”

Please vote and comment

Chapter 31

“How could you fail” King Charles almost yelled pulling his robe over his body looking at the two he had sent, they had gotten a chance that they had found a solution for Bert only for them to go on and mess up.

“Elmer was there”

“Elmer?” King Charles felt like kicking them until they were dead “You were supposed to kill him, if he was there how did he make you fail, he can’t do shit” they didn’t want to say it but they were kicked by Elmer “Not only that you left the Greene cuff with him” King Charles felt like exploding, that was the metal they had to help them get Bert without a fight now they have just let him stay with it.

He waved his hand dismissing them right away “I told you, I should have gone with them” Ebron said. King Charles glanced at him but didn’t say anything as his anger sipped through his mood, he didn’t need anyone telling him what he could have done differently.

“We have only one cuff left” King Charles announced “And I can’t risk a thing now, go kill William before I allow you to touch it, I am not risking this”

“Yes my king” Ebron smiled, his chance to kill William has been thrown right in his hands and he couldn’t wait for anything, he was going to enjoy ending that low life

“Ebron, keep it quiet” Ebron nodded walking out of the room. King Charles looked at the cuff knowing he only had one chance and this time they have triggered Bert, he will be ready, he should be getting ready to have a meeting with Ernest. It was time he gave him the blood and see what Ernest is willing to give for it, kidnapping Bert might not be the way to go, plan C might work better

‘It was time to include Ernest’

---

William hid behind a wall when Ebron walked out of King Charles’ room, he didn’t make a sound watching Ebron move into his assigned room picking out a sword. William felt his heart pound ‘Were they really good to kill him?’ he asked himself, did they really want to kill him. Their plan was to take Bert captive and kill him ‘What is going on?’ He had thought they needed Ernest dead not him. That was the entire plan, that is why he thought they had that one thing in common ‘to end the king of Felstead’ he might not have known their entire plan but he didn’t know it involved having him dead, what was going on. William walked away from there trying to figure out what he wanted to do at the moment.

Now King Charles and Ebron didn’t need him anymore, they wanted to kill him. He should have known than trust their early visit back in Felstead. It was not time for him to regret trusting them, it was time for him to get a solution right now before he is murdered by those two. He had no where to go, no one to trust in this entire kingdom and if there is one thing he is not going to allow is die in here without finishing his revenge, this entire thing started with one person and it is going to end with him. He stopped pacing glancing at the castle with one thought in his head, to end this.

He walked back inside watching his back to make sure he doesn’t run into Ebron, he was in the kitchen in no time picking up a knife pushing it into his pants looking around to make sure no one saw him before sneaking over to the royal quarters, the place is so quiet after Ernest cancelled the party. Most servants downstairs cleaning up the bowl room leaving this sides almost empty

No guard questioned his mid-night walk to the royal quarters as they are used to him wondering around as he pleased. William felt his heart pounding the more he got close to the door, the door where Ernest sleeps, the door where his worst enemy lays every night with the man he once loved dearly. Today was the day William was going to finish Ernest off then run away from here and go as far as possible.

He knows this is a really big risk but he has no choice other than do it. King Charles knows his identity and if he was to survive and end either King Charles or Ebron’s life he still remained at risk of getting exposed and he wasn’t going to risk it.

He was accused of killing a king once, where was the problem in actually killing one. He had planned on exposing Ernest, to make sure everyone knew who he really was but now that King Charles wants to cut his time here, he knows he needs to act first, kill Ernest and if time allows it end Samuel too then disappear.

William held the door knob his eyes searching to see if anyone was around and after confirming that he was indeed alone he pushed the door open. He heard water pouring in the bathroom, he pulled out his knife as he walked over to the bathroom door. He held the door knob breathing heavily, in and out, this is what he wants. To get rid of Ernest, then run, he hurt him so much, he is heartless and cruel man. William remembered everything he had been through, everything Ernest put him through and the more they come back the more determined he is to kill him. The more he remembers that Ernest killed the king, ordered everyone to hurt him, took Bert from him was the more willing he was to kill him.

Everything started with Ernest, he was the cause of all the trouble and it had to end with him. He pushed the door open when a hand wrapped around his mouth pulling him away. William tried to fight the strong hands that held him tight “Bert is that you” Ernest asked stopping the water to listen carefully but he heard nothing. William wanted to go back and finish him but he was pulled all the way out of the room and into another that wasn’t far away from Ernest’s.

“What did you do?” William seethed glaring daggers at Bert, he has just made him lose his chance to kill Ernest.

“You think going in there and killing him is the best way” Bert snapped too, does William know how he has had to fight the urge to just snap Ernest’ head off “You think killing him is going to solve anything, he will still be remembered as a great king, his sins will not be spoken no one will know them and that is not what we need. We need him to be remembered as the evil bastard he is”

William took a step back, it felt like Bert was trying to play him. That was his soon to be husband he was talking About “Why would I want to kill king Ernest?” William had to pretend like he didn’t know what Bert was talking about, his talk sounded more like he knows who the real Ernest is, it sounded like he had thought of killing him and as intriguing as it was for William to want to know more, he decided to play as if he knows nothing of what Bert is saying as he pushed his knife back in his pants trying to make himself as innocent as he could

“Elmer, I know it’s you”

Author’s note

Things are going south, what do you think so far. How will William react, what will happen next.

Comment below

Love you all

Stay safe

Chapter 32

“Elmer, I know it’s you” Bert decided to expose the truth. There was no use in hiding the fact that he knows the person behind that mask, that he has known from the very first day they met. He knew those lips, he used to stare at those lips so much it was impossible for him not to know Elmer right away maybe if he was covered up all over and left just an imagination to the eye, maybe if he had changed his walk or the way he talks or the way he scrunched his nose right before eating maybe….. If he changed who he was, maybe then he wouldn’t have figure him out but it also seemed impossible.

He knew how Elmer smelled and no matter how much he changed his clone he would have smelled his skin, he can never forget the smell of that skin that he loves so much plus they have slept together anyone who is in love must know their lovers body, it was Elmer’s fault he didn’t suspect that Bert knew him when they slept together

Elmer felt his heart pounding in his chest at Bert’s words, he has known. Elmer felt like kicking him so bad he wanted to leave him bruised “How long have you known?” He asked pulling off his mask throwing it to the side, he was obviously wearing it for nothing since Bert knew from the beginning. Bert was so relieved that he has finally gotten a chance to see his entire face without the cloth covering up his beauty, he has longed to see Elmer’s face but he wanted to be respectful and not take off the mask without being permitted to yet he forgot one important thing, he had already hurt Elmer more than anything

“Since the day you got here-” Elmer punched him so hard his head turned to the other side staggering back a bit before getting his footing once again. He felt betrayed that Bert has known it was him all along, he started asking himself if this was Bert’s play. He knew who he was so he lured him to bed only to leave him the next day claiming how at the end of the day Ernest was the one. Elmer thought he had blocked everything out, he thought nothing could hurt him anymore, he thought no one could ever hurt him again but he was so wrong, he should have known that Bert will always manage to get to the deepest parts of his heart every time and just break down his walls like he didn’t take long building them trying to shield his heart “I’m sorry, Elmer please….”

“Don’t. Touch. Me” Elmer felt heavy again, he felt everything falling down around him once again “So what were you planning all along, why…. Why didn’t you tell Ernest why didn’t you tell me, why didn’t you”

“I didn’t want you to leave” Bert confessed getting closer to him “I was scared that if you knew I had found out you will disappear from me again, I didn’t want to lose you again. I needed you close to me once again, I wanted to let you do what you came to do without me getting in the way-”

“Without you getting in the way so you decided to play me”

“No” Bert tried getting closer but Elmer pushed him away again “That was a moment of weakness, I was planning on staying away, I promise I was but it was hard, I tried, I really tried but I couldn’t, I had missed you so much, seeing you felt like a dream I didn’t want to get out of, I wanted to touch you and go back to old times, how we used to be-”

“There is no we, you ruined that when you turned on me”

“I’m sorry, I know it is not enough what I did but I am really sorry. I felt like a fool for believing Ernest turning on you when you needed me the most, when everyone was doing their best to hurt you, I was supposed to be there and I regret that day. I regret not seeing you as my Elmer, I regret turning on you like that” tears were streaming down Bert’s eyes trying to apologize, he has always tried to avoid this moment, when Elmer is looking at him with betrayal and hatred.

“You want me to forgive you but the moment you thought I had died you started sleeping with Ernest” William sniffed “When I came back you knew it was me but you kept on sleeping with him, brought back the feelings I had fought to bury then looked me in the eye and chose him AGAIN. Even when I was William you chose him, you still chose fuckin…..you chose him and-and you hurt me You really hurt me” he wiped his tears walking over to his mask, he really had nothing to say. He thought Bert hurt him without knowing it was him yet it was all….. He didn’t want to deal with this. Bert hugged him from the back holding him tight apologizing.

“I didn’t mean to do that, I just couldn’t leave Ernest. I needed to stay close to him so that my plans could go through, I didn’t mean to hurt you. I was trying to get revenge for you, I was going to make them pay for everything”

“What about you?” William asked untangling Bert’s arms from his torso turning to him “You were going to make them pay what about you. You’re the one that hurt me the most, broke ever single promise you ever made, hurt me again over and over…..” William didn’t want to be crying over the past again but what Bert did still hurt like a new wound ever single day, now he has just found out that Bert did it yet he knew who he was, played with him, gave him what he knew Elmer wanted, got him to fall again then threw away the night like it was nothing.

“I was going to end myself right after I drove Ernest insane” Bert mumbled staring down in shame, he had plans for everyone mostly Ernest he had wanted to just play with Ernest’s head. He needed Ernest to trust him, he didn’t need anyone around when he started making Ernest go crazy with the words on the wall, his plan was still going as planned but then he started getting scared when Elmer suddenly changed almost causing the kingdom to almost go into famine.

Bert became worried that Elmer had become something else “Do it” William said handing Bert the knife.

“What!” Bert’s voice cracked as he looked at the knife in Elmer’s hands.

“You said you were going to kill yourself, do it” William said again extending his hand out. If Bert really felt bad for what he did, ending himself should be easy. Bert took the knife his eyes on Elmer who was waiting for him to do it. He wondered if Elmer was serious, Elmer waited for Bert to cut himself but he wasn’t moving “Prove to me how sorry you are” William lifted Bert’s hand, the one holding the knife onto his neck before stepping back waiting for him to just cut his own neck.

Bert’s hand was shaking just holding that knife on his neck, he didn’t know if he could do it. He was willing in the beginning but he doesn’t know if he could do it “Is it what you want” Bert voiced out, he is not sure if he can do it but he needs to know if it is really what Elmer wanted.

“Yes” Elmer agreed “I want you dead, you of all people hurt me so bad. None of them deserve this more than you, kill yourself and show me how sorry you are for hurting me” Bert held the knife tight with his shaking hand that it entered his skin a bit making him bleed, his eyes in Elmer’s eyes trying to see if this is what he really wanted. His eyes showed he couldn’t wait for Bert to die, Bert was expecting some hesitation but there was none, Elmer was ready to see him die and this broke Bert’s heart that he put the knife down tears streaming down his face, the disappointment in Elmer’s eyes as he clicked his tongue as if he was disappointed in not seeing Bert dead

“I can’t” he whispered

“Do you remember the day you told me I was a monster that struck when it was most convenient, you were right” Bert raised his eyes to Elmer “But you were wrong about me being a coward because I would have not thought twice about cutting my own neck if I did what you did to me but I can never blame you, since you and Ernest are practically the same, you both know how to use people when it is convenient. Funny how you want to take revenge on him when you both fall in the same boat of lying, conniving, back stabbers. Too bad I was in love with you once because honestly I regret those times. You regretted me but I regret you more. You hated me but I loathe you more Bert Greene”

William’s face showed so much hate as he turned to walk out of the door, Bert cried now realising he hurt Elmer more than anything, he didn’t deserve to live if he hurt the most kind, innocent person to this. His life didn’t mean a thing right now.

“I’m sorry”

Tell me your thoughts in the comments and don’t forget to comment

Chapter 33

“I’m sorry” right after Bert apologized he cut his own throat. Elmer wasn’t looking but when he heard something fall he glanced back to find Bert on the ground with blood coming out of his neck. Elmer first felt frozen in one place watching as Bert’s life slipped by, this was what he wanted, he wanted Bert to kill himself, he wanted him dead, this is what he wanted but why was he crying, why was he wishing Bert didn’t actually do it.

Why was he regretting everything he said, he shouldn’t be feeling like this, he should be feeling relieved and happy not scared for Bert’s life.

Before he knew it he was running over wrapping his hands over Bert’s neck trying to stop him from bleeding, he didn’t know what he was doing if he was chocking him in his conquest to stop him from bleeding “Please, please, please, please don’t leave me” William cried doing his best to stop the bleeding, he pulled off his waist coat pressing it on Bert’s neck trying to save his life. Bert’s bloody hand moved to his.

“It’s…fi-ne” Bert’s chocked out, he was dying, he was going to leave him.

“Don’t say anything, please why did you do it” Elmer wanted him to do it, he thought he wanted him to do it. He thought he wanted to see his blood flow on the carpet but no, he didn’t want this, he didn’t want Bert to die. He has never wished him death, everything he said was all because of anger, he doesn’t want this. He got up running to the door, his hands coated with Bert’s blood and without thinking he started calling for help, he needed someone to come help Bert before he dies. He would rather see Bert with Ernest than see him dead, he doesn’t know if he can handle that, he can’t “Somebody help” he yelled out his eyes moving back to Bert, the guards were the first to arrive, he pointed towards Bert who was on the floor chocking

Elmer ran over to him again, Elmer didn’t notice the guards shocked not moving, his attention was still on Bert “It’s going to be fine, someone is going to help you, it’s going to be fine. I love you so much, don’t leave me okay, keep breathing, my love ple-”

“What is going on here?” Ernest’s voice sounded and Elmer stiffened when he realised he didn’t have a mask on. He had to brace himself for what’s coming, right now he knew he had just exposed himself out of his desperation. He hesitantly moved out of the way stepping back, Ernest’s eyes were wide as he saw Elmer but he wasn’t as shocked as he was to see Bert on the floor bleeding out “Bert” Ernest ran over to him, forgetting all about Elmer, he forgot that he even saw him, the person who was supposed to be dead “Someone come save him” Ernest yelled, not knowing where to begin from, Bert was bleeding a lot “Call Proteus, I need Proteus right Now” Ernest ordered.

“Keep breathing, Keep breathing, don’t stop” Ernest tried breathing in and out trying to help Bert out instead Bert’s eyes were on Elmer, Ernest glance up to find Elmer still standing there looking at his Bert “Cuff him and make sure every guard is on alert don’t let him escape like last time am I clear” Ernest made sure his voice was heard by everyone. Elmer didn’t bother to resist, his eyes were on Bert having only one wish to see Bert fine, he didn’t mean what he said, he didn’t want him dead. The guards moved towards him cuffing this hands in front of him then pulled him out of the room before he could find out if Bert was going to be fine or not

Ernest stared at the knife that had Bert’s blood and he promised himself that he was going to make Elmer pay for every single drop. Ernest took his focus back on Bert, the situation scaring him and this time he was going to finish Elmer off. Last time he was trying to steal Bert from him, now he has just tried to murder him, no one touches his soon to be husband ever and Elmer will soon find out who he is. Ernest’s eyes landed on the mask next to Bert, it was the same mask William wears around “What the……?” He felt the words in him get stuck, he wanted to murder someone. Was Elmer acting as William all along, was he living in his castle this entire time, Ernest clenched his jaw hard

It didn’t take long for Proteus to walk in with Layla right behind him. He walked over to the other side of Bert, he pushed his shirt up to his elbows before resting both his hands right above Bert’s neck after taking away the coat that was on Bert’s neck. Ernest doesn’t know what Proteus said but a green light appeared from his finger tips going right into Bert and soon Bert started closing his eyes “What is happening?” Ernest asked pushing Bert’s hair back hoping he isn’t dead, the moving of Bert’s chest calmed him down but he needed to know if he was going to be fine.

“It will take time for him to fully recover, I covered the wound and the great thing it wasn’t deep” Proteus replied, feeling dizzy and weak as he sat down holding his head, Layla gave him some water, a healing spell is always so strong. Ernest pulled Bert’s head up grabbing a pillow laying it down under his head.

“Get me some water and a clothe” Ernest ordered, he needs to clean all the blood off of Bert.

“What happened to him?”

“That murderer came back and tried to kill him too” Ernest replied getting back in his foul mood, his mood worsened when king Charles showed up showing his saddened face, Ernest looked at him. He was getting to get to the bottom of this, everyone involved was going to pay

How can king Charles bring a murderer into his castle

---

The rumours have already circulated all around the castle if not the entire kingdom about Elmer’s return. The man who had ended their king’s life was back in the castle and in custody after his attempt to finish Bert off. Everyone was saddened by Bert’s condition and they wished him a quick recovery most especially to their king who has to deal with the same person that killed his father wanting to kill the love of his life

People wanted blood, they wanted to make Elmer pay for what he has done to the kingdom. He was a murderer who didn’t deserve to live that protests were already in place, many waiting for him to get executed without being given a plea, everyone knew his crimes and there was no risking just in case he escapes just like last time.

As many were all about getting Elmer killed, many trying to plot ways to finish him, the guards keeping an eye on him like a hawk, some were terrified and those being king Charles and his men. Elmer being captured was not in their favour, this gets them in a tight spot with Ernest yet they needed him, they had to find a way to get out of this situation where they are going to be suspected that they indeed brought Elmer into the castle, they needed a plan right away to cover all of this up.

They needed to avoid any involvement with Elmer “I can go and kill him before he starts talking” Ebron suggested, he somehow knew Elmer will one day get them into a situation just like they are in right now, he knew they shouldn’t have saved him in the first place.

“We can’t risk that, he has so many guards surrounding him. Trying something now only puts us in a tight spot” King Charles sat down as he pulled off his mask trying to think. He should have known than save Elmer in the first place, they should have not involved him in any of their plans. It was a good thing he didn’t know any of their plans but they are in a tight spot since he has been playing as his son, now he needs to get out of this, he needs Ernest on his side and to do that he needs to wipe out any evidence that involved him with Elmer.

Ernest doesn’t want anyone messing with Bert and this, what Elmer did only places them in that spot. They didn’t know Elmer had it in him to try and kill Bert after literally saving him hours earlier. Right now it didn’t matter what Elmer can or can’t do, they need to get back on Ernest’s good side if they want their plans to work.

The needed a plan to wipe all of this away

Author’s note

Elmer has been discovered, how is he going to o get out of this one

What is king Charles and Ebron’s plan.

Comment your thoughts and vote

Love

y

Chapter 34

Elmer sat down on the ground staring up at the dirty ceiling, his mind drifting off to how Bert was doing. It was the only thing that scared him, he has been here once before in this cell, all alone expecting not less than a death sentence and no matter how much scary it is he wasn’t scared even if he knew no one was going to try and get him out this time. He was stuck in here waiting for his death soon, this made him remember his auntie’s last wishes. She told him to never come back here and he ignored all of those coming back, even if it wasn’t his choice to come back he still did.

He didn’t get a chance to kill the guards that ended her life and as his eyes studied the guards at the cell door all glaring down at him he noticed one face in the crowd, the face he recognized so much and wishes to kill so bad, he was one of the guards that killed his aunt ‘Marcus’ the one he hasn’t killed, the only one left on the list “Elmer” a voice came from behind the guards and soon Era was at the cell doors staring at Elmer with teary eyes “You survived” she sounded happy that he survived.

Elmer smiled pushing himself up walking to the cell as all guards got alert their hands shooting to their swords “Hi” he smiled down at her as he held the cell doors tightly “How is Bert?”

“He is sleeping right now, they said his wound wasn’t so deep, he will be fine” Era smiled holding his hand, Elmer was the first person she felt comfortable with and she was once in love with him even when she knew it could never happen as she was married.

“Era step back from the prisoner” One of the guards finally ordered pulling Era away, she isn’t called a princess anymore just another commoner

“Leave, you shouldn’t be here” Elmer said when she tried to fight the guards off to come back to the cell. He knew it wasn’t worthy, she shouldn’t be risking her already falling life for his already ending one. She brought her hand touching Elmer’s.

“Good luck” Elmer nodded even if he knew no luck in the word was going to save him, the good thing was that Bert was fine, he isn’t dead, that took off some of the pressure off of him. He walked back releasing a frustrated groan, this was all just messed up to no end, he brought himself in this position. He trusted all the wrong people and that was one thing he was never going to do again, he trusted king Charles only to find out they wanted to eliminate him, that led to him acting irrationally in order to finish all of this so he could run away now look where he is.

Trapped in a cell once again recieving those nasty looks. The opening of the cell door got him out of his thoughts as he turned to the door to find none other than Ernest Felstead, his look wasn’t deadly but still not welcome and Elmer could see the distaste in his eyes “How did you survive?” Ernest’s voice was low as he slowly paced around the cell “I shot you right in the heart”

“I guess you missed” Elmer wasn’t going to go over the fact that king Charles used alpha’s blood to save his life after that arrow almost targeted his heart misdo by just an inch.

“Now you talk back, nice, I won’t be dealing with a pathetic loser” Ernest replied with a distasteful face “Another question now that you talk back, how did you get in?”

“Ask king Charles”

“I did actually” Ernest held his lips stopping himself from pacing “And it turns out the real William has been locked and tied up in his room as you roamed around my castle taking his identity” Elmer had to admit he was played good, they got themselves out of this situation really good. They actually denied ever working with him “How did you get in?”

“I guess you need to improve on your security” he kept his straight face. He was actually hoping he died with those two.

“After the stunt you pulled trying to kill Bert…..” Ernest clenched his fist just the sight disturbing his brain, Bert fighting for his life. Elmer was so set on taking away what Ernest loves and that kind of thing is unforgivable in the slightest, he wants to murder him right here but the public needs to see the man who killed their king and tried to end Bert publicaly executed

“And it felt good passing that knife on his neck, seeing all of that blood pour out. I wanted him dead and if he isn’t and I survive this I will make sure to come back and finish the job” Elmer sneered getting closer to Ernest, the guards opened the cell their hands on their swords ready to come in and help their king. Ernest raised his hand stopping them, he needed to hear what Elmer had to say “And you will be next dear brother “ Ernest felt angry he brought his punch up. It was weak that Elmer easily caught it bringing his own punch straight on Ernest’s nose

Ernest staggered back holding his bleeding nose when the guards stormed in kicking Elmer down everywhere for messing with their king, for daring to touch their king. Ernest wanted it to continue and maybe let the guards end Elmer’s life but they needed him alive for the execution “Stop” he wheezed out, they all stopped stepping back “We need him alive” with that Ernest walked out his hand on his nose finding Samuel on the way who helped him out.

Elmer watched all the guards glaring down at him and he wanted one, right after Ernest disappeared behind the walls Elmer was fast pulling a sword out of the guard that was close using it before anyone could react cutting the head off of Marcus. The man had his head on his neck but the next his head was falling off. The other guards yelled running over to Elmer pinning him down with his hands behind his body. They cuffed him hard all of them applying pressure on to him, he felt pain consume his body as they made sure he didn’t get out of their grip, he was dragged around the cell pulling him onto the cell bars cuffing him onto them

Elmer didn’t care what happens, the good thing was that Marcus was headless on the ground. He is already going to get killed so their was no reason to not go with some, it didn’t work with Ernest but it managed to get the guard into his cell. Elmer groaned in pain when one guard kicked him straight in the guts “Killing one of us” the guards sneered pulling Elmer’s short hair roughly with Elmer smiling at him. He was done with being stepped on.

“And I will kill more” with that he lifted his legs wrapping them around the guards body squeezing hard, the guard was losing air when other guards came pulling him out from the leg lock he had been put into. The guards once again ganged up on him everyone getting a hit, anger had consumed them. Elmer had killed one of them and he was still trying to end another life

“The king needs him alive” voice sounded from the other cell, the guards stopped stomping Elmer all moving back their eyes on Henry, who was in the other cell. If they weren’t reminded in time they would have killed him, how dare he kill one of them. They got out after picking the body of the fallen guard all giving stinky eyes to both Elmer and Henry, if their king didn’t need him alive he would have been dead by now “Are you okay?”

Elmer lifted himself up spitting out blood as he moved his eyes to Henry. He was beat up with his leg so swollen, Elmer knew he had to be in pain and if he didn’t get medical attention his leg might be too damaged to ever work again “What happened?” Elmer asked using his eyes to point to Henry’s leg, Henry lifted his eyes to the guards who were guarding Elmer’s cell as he shook his head saying nothing. Elmer let it go however his eyes didn’t move from Henry, he was brought in here just a few hours ago but he looks like he has been in that cell for a month ‘Ernest really had a way of torture’

“Are you scared to die” Elmer almost laughed at Henry’s question, everyone is scared of death but to Elmer the only scary thing is leaving the people he wants dead behind. That will be his one regret as he goes “Did you kill the king?” Henry asked for the second time when Elmer didn’t reply to his first question.

“Why would I kill my own father” Henry wasn’t the only one shocked, the guards were too. How could he call the king his father.

“You mean the king cheated” Elmer turned his eyes to Henry, he used to hate him but he has also gotten a share of his mistreatment, he might lose his leg in the process at how bad it looked, Elmer lifted his eyes up back to Henry’s eyes and threw out a secure that has never been revealed by anyone

“I mean the queen lied when she said she had one heir”

Please vote and comment

Chapter 35

Elmer knew he had planted doubt in everyone around. He didn’t wait for more questions he leaned back on the cell bars closing his eyes pretending to having fallen asleep. They were so quiet afterwards like they were in mourning and Elmer almost felt bad he didn’t start that rumors right away, he wondered why he didn’t implant doubt in all of them earlier it would have been better than now that he was going to die.

His attention was captured again when a rude voice called his name. He opened his eyes to find the one and only Treit, Della’s son “You bastard” Treit yelled pointing at Elmer his face showing pure hatred “I have wanted to kill you all along, you evil bastard, getting my mother involved in your murders getting her killed” Elmer frowned at the boy who was yelling on top of his lungs destroying the peace that had taken over the area.

He knows Treit isn’t mad because he involved his mother into his things, Treit has hated Elmer since day one, both Elmer and Della knew so that is why Elmer did his best to stay away from him. He didn’t have a problem with him since he was his aunt’s son but to Treit all of that didn’t matter, he saw Elmer as the cursed child and the fact that Della loved Elmer more than him made him more than mad, he started loathing Elmer to the core “let me go kill him” Treit tried fighting off the guards wanting to open the cell door so he could go inside and kill Elmer

“What is going on here?” Elmer squeezed his eyes shut at King Charles’ voice. He didn’t want to be dealing with that man now, suddenly he wanted to get killed before that man can talk to him.

“He wants to kill the prisoner” One of the guards who were holding Treit said

“Ebron” king Charles called as Ebron appeared in Elmer’s vision. As usual his eyes showed the hate he has for Elmer, Elmer wanted to laugh. He knows Ebron wanted to kill him so bad but he can’t now with all of the guards his attempt will get him in danger “Calm the kid down, I will come and have a conversation with him” Ebron nodded pulling Treit away from the guards disappearing “Open the cell”

“Your Highness, he is unstable we can’t risk your life” Elmer wasn’t unstable, he just wanted to kill as many as he could before his time washed away. The king insisted on getting inside and Elmer knows he shouldn’t have because as the guards said, he was unstable and once the person he wants to kill enters his cell he will be searching for their blood.

“Elmer Moirai” king Charles started standing a bit further than he was “Kidnapping my son then impersonating to be him” Elmer licked his teeth almost scoffing at the story King Charles was coming with “Then trying to kill the king’s fiance, if I were him I wouldn’t wait to finish you” King Charles glanced at the guards outside the cell, it seemed like he had something to say that he didn’t want the guards to know or find out, so he got closer, squatting down next to Elmer “If you-” Elmer only pulled him by his legs wrapping them around him hard while using his elbow to squeeze King Charles’ neck.

“AHHHH” Elmer yelled squeezing harder as the guards pulled the cell door open after taking in what Elmer was doing, they soon managed to untangle the passed out king Charles from Elmer’s hold. They carried king Charles out as most wanted to hit Elmer again but they remembered their king’s order stopping themselves locking the cell once again. Elmer breathed hard leaning back on the cell bars when his eyes landed on Henry who had his eyes on him staring at him with a look he couldn’t cypher right before retracting his eyes.

Elmer chose to ignore that closing his eyes once again waiting for his execution

---

Ernest walked into the room where Bert is rested. He walked over pecking his forehead before caressing his cheek with a warm smile “When you wake up, everything will be back to normal my love, Elmer will be dead for real this time” Ernest promised.

They were going to execute Elmer today, he has killed enough people and he can’t leave such a dangerous person who is not only a problem to the monarch but also to the people in the kingdom. He killed a guard, he tried to kill King Charles, he tried to kill Ernest and he tried to kill Bert. He was not going to let him live another day in this world, in the past he had thought that he was dead and today he was going to make sure to finish him off.

He pecked Bert’s lips wishing he would open his beautiful eyes. Those beautiful light brown eyes, he can’t stare in those eyes because Elmer tried to kill his man. Ernest pecked Bert’s lips one more time before turning around to find Samuel “Everything is ready my king” Samuel bowed, Ernest nodded passing him without another word

The castle is now quiet, Ernest made his way to the council where a meeting is being held. When a murder or a crime is committed a court is held so that the king could judge the person but not today. Ernest wasn’t going to give more living hours to Elmer, he was going to make sure he dies today and now. He walked up to his people who were asking for justice for their king, Ernest reached up raising his hands up to get them quiet “Elmer Moirai has hurt so many people in our kingdom, it is our duty to get rid of such people. A hearing will not be held because every hour we spend without killing him is an hour too long. Just earlier he tried to kill king Charles, he killed a guard, he tried to kill me. This is the kind of person we need to execute right now” Everyone screamed agreeing with their king, Elmer had to be killed “In an hour the execution of Elmer Moirai will take place”

And with that he walked back inside leaving a noble who started addressing the crowd. The preparations begun taking place, everyone getting excited to see his death take place, when his head is cut from his head, that was a moment everyone was waiting for. No one dares to try to kill their king and lives to tell about it, everyone adored Ernest, the kind, considerate king and they were all happy that he didn’t try to forgive or be lenient with Elmer. They were all happy with his decision, not taking him to court people like Elmer didn’t deserve that, they only deserved death.

As everyone couldn’t wait to witness the murder of Elmer Moirai, Bert’s eyes flew open and as his last thought had been, he had known Elmer was in danger after accidentally revealing his identity to everyone, he had to be in danger that the first words to escape his lips were his name….

“Elmer”

Please vote and comment

Chapter 36

Elmer was picked up by almost fifteen guards and not because he was fighting them, no, they were being cautious just in case he tried anything, others were by his side their hands on their swords ready to kill if he tried anything, the security around him was so strong that when he was walked through the castle no one could get to him or manage to get a single rotten vegetable on him as they instead hit the guards.

He was taken out of the castle and into the mass of people outside that was hard to go through as everyone wanted to get a hit on him. Some guards were doing their best to push the mass back and not let anyone get closer as the rest of the guards pushed their way through with Elmer. The king was already seated with Samuel by his side, guards surrounding his throne as Elmer was pushed through the mass, one of the nobles stood up advising people to step back and away from the killer who will try to kill them if they didn’t move out of the way.

At those words the mass calmed down a little bit, the words didn’t though. His eyes were not on anyone, they were cast a head not making eye contact with anyone, he has been facing harshness from everyone all his life this was nothing, he isn’t as scared as he was when he was brought here the first time for his humiliation that made him cry the entire day after it happened. Now he is only waiting for his fate because he failed and messed up

He was taken onto the raised platform, his cuffs were pulled off right before he was pushed into a pillory, with his hands and head locked safely whilst on his knees with a sharp knife hovering right above his neck as the announcer started naming all of his crimes. He tried to kill Ernest, Atlas, Bert, king Charles, he killed a guard. That he managed to kill the king, he killed his family, robbed from the monarch, kidnapped and tied king Charles’ son. Impersonated, he sold the kingdom’s Secrets to other kingdoms, betrayed their kingdom. The crimes were hella a lot. He was hearing new crimes he had never heard of. It didn’t matter though because they just wanted to put everything on him so that they could clear their rotten consciousnesses.

They even added the fact that they picked him when he was thrown into the kingdom by his real parents who no one knew about, they added how they had been so nice to him for them to get repaid like this, Elmer clenched his jaw at that, they didn’t help him, Margret did and if anything he wasn’t an outsider. He was a Felstead and because of a stupid law he was thrown out of the castle and had to face this kind of life. He knew there was no voicing any of that as he closed his eyes wishing he could get out of this and kill each and everyone here. He didn’t do anything to this kingdom, his only crime was having Hattie as his birth mother, basically having the Felsteads as his family, that was his curse and his crime. The announcer read all of his obnoxious crimes and when they were done he read the verdict that the king had decided which was death.

Elmer saw the man order for his head to be cut off, everyone was silent waiting impatiently for that sword to get down and end his life. He saw everyone’s look and there was no one who didn’t want his head off of his body, everyone wanted him dead. He didn’t know why this hurt but it did and he hated them all, the only thing he wished for Felstead was death and mere agony, he hates the entire kingdom. He closed his eyes waiting for his head to fall off of his neck, this was the end of the road for him, this time he felt it. He pushed on for as long as he could, he has been strong for as long as he could and now all he has to do was wait for his death

“STOP” A voice yelled breaking the silence and the guard from pulling the lever as they turned their heads back to find Bert who was making his way towards the platform with a clothe around his neck, he didn’t seem too good with his face scrunched in pain like every step he took hurt. Through the silence and anticipation the guard holding the sword’s lever suddenly let got of it and it was about to go right through Elmer’s neck when Bert held it with his magic right above Elmer’s neck, it was a simple spell but it drained him as he threw the sword on the other side of the platform then unlocked Elmer’s locks taking him out of the pillory with everyone watching

Everyone gasped at that, guards pulling out their swords ready to attack the now free Elmer. Bert climbed up to the platform his eyes moving to Ernest who was now on his feet glaring down at Bert, why would he unlock the enemy “Ernest, we both know that he didn’t do any of those things” Bert said his voice scratchy “Just let us go and I promise you will never see us again” Bert didn’t need a fight, he just wanted to get out of here. The only thing that mattered was them getting out safe and sound, the rest didn’t matter because he was sick and tired or everything

“What do you mean I let you go?” Ernest snapped, his voice louder than Bert’s voice, the crowd quiet listening attentively “You are to stay with me for forever and he is to die, now get away from him and let this continue as it is supposed to be, let all of these people get the justice they have been waiting for” Every one grunted in agreement nodding, yes Bert should leave and let Elmer get killed like he deserves, there was no need in defending the monster.

“You are the one who killed the king” Bert yelled getting gasps all around “You stabbed my brother, you….” He pointed at everyone “You all have hurt him. We all made our mistakes and in our coward ways we decided to blame them on him because who cares right, he is just a boy who lives in the kingdom without the knowledge of his real parents, so we all decided to put the blame on him because we take him as if he is nothing” Bert pointed at each and everyone while holding his neck, feeling pain but he needed to say this “No one listened to him and when he tries defending himself he becomes the monster in everyone else’s eyes yet we ARE the monsters, each and everyone us” Bert yelled with tears in his eyes, everyone was quiet not knowing how to process what was happening.

They didn’t know if he was right or wrong, whether they should listen to him or not. The confusion was felt in the silence

Suddenly Ernest started crying and sobbing getting everyone’s attention once again “I have loved you, given you everything. You cheated on me once and I forgave you, you did it again and I forgave again and again and I still kept on forgiving your infidelity. Now you are accusing me of everything trying to protect your LOVER who killed my father, tried to killed me too because of his jealousness, he even tried to kill you too but you are still on his side trying to make me out as the bad person for trying to protect you, protect us from him. What is my crime Bert. My love?, wasn’t my love enough, what did I do to deserve such treatment from you, constantly hurting me as I stay by your side every single time trying to defend you yet you treat me like I don’t matter”

If Bert had gotten the crowd’s attention before, now he has gotten their hate

Everyone started sending profanities towards him for hurting their king. Now everyone was angry for what he did, their king showed him love and all he did was hurt him, Bert glanced at Ernest who had his ‘Don’t make a mistake or I will kill you’ face today of all days showing Bert his true self, a conniving, manipulating person. Bert took a step back as a rotten vegetable almost hit his legs. Elmer touched his elbow with the guards getting closer, everyone wanted blood, their blood “Kill them” Someone yelled as they all attacked

Ernest got up and tried yelling for them to stop but his voice was low for anyone to listen, the crowd was angry. They wanted the two dead for cheating on their king. Ernest needs Elmer dead but definitely not Bert, he needs that one alive, Bert needed to learn to never choose Elmer’s side ever again. He pulled one of his closet guard “Tell everyone I need Bert alive”

As everyone surrounded them up, Elmer picked up a sword. He was willing to die fighting, Bert only lifted his hands sending a wave of green light that managed to throw those close back “Hold onto me” He said, Elmer got close holding onto his shoulder and as Bert concentrated, his eyes turned pure green, a green fog was coming off of him and before Elmer knew it they were no longer from the platform in the center of the town but rather at the other side of the kingdom though they could still see the mass of people, Bert didn’t teleport them far enough to lose the crowd that was on their back that they were spotted right away by the angry people who wanted their blood

Elmer pulled Bert’s hand and they started running as fast as they could glancing back they could see the entire kingdom after them, they now had weapons, most had spears, some had sticks, some were holding their gardening tools not mentioning the guards with swords and arrows as they all screamed chasing after them. The still question remains, with everyone against them…..

Will they be able to make it

Author’s note

Sorry for the late update, got my second vaccine and I feel like crap but hope you all enjoy.

Love ya

Don’t forget to comment and vote

Chapter 37

Ernest walked back into the castle pissed off. He didn’t expect the stunt Bert pulled out there, why would he get on stage and start defending Elmer. Then start telling everyone what Ernest did like he has known all along. Ernest felt betrayed by Bert that everyone could feel his foul mood. He needed Bert right here and right now.

“I need everyone to go after them and no one comes back without Bert. I don’t care if he is injured, I need him alive, do you all understand” He yelled the last part, the guards nodded bowing to their king “Kill Elmer” and after ordering that he stormed towards his room feeling like his skin is going to fall off

He expected so much but he never expected for Bert to try and run away from him. Try to tell everyone what he has done to get where he is now, many things needed sacrifices, he killed his father to get to be king quicker, he stabbed Atlas because that is how much he loved Bert. He was willing to remove every obstacle for them only to be paid like this, only to be betrayed by him, now he couldn’t wait to have him back in his arms.

He took in deep breaths fighting the panic attack that was about to consume him. Bert was trying to run away, get away from him, that was the part he didn’t want to believe, Bert was trying to run away from him…….

“He better run because when I get him” Ernest vowed through clenched teeth as he pulled on his hair. Bert always manages to piss him off, trying to run away with his brother after embarrassing him in front of everyone like that.

“Bert I will make sure you regret this day”

---

Elmer and Bert continued running ignoring both of their beat up bodies. They knew they had to run, they had to get as far away from this castle as possible, the entire kingdom was still on their back and that alone made them forget that they were bruised “This way” Bert directed pointing to their left, as they ran away from a clearing entering a small garden that took them into the forest where they won’t be seen so quickly.

They entered the trees increasing their speed not once letting go of each other’s hands as they jumped over broken branches. Bert would glance at Elmer once in a while and he still couldn’t believe he was running away with him, he didn’t know he would one day be experiencing this not the being chased part but the fact that he is running away with Elmer after eight months of thinking he was dead and what he did back at the castle

He doesn’t know which god made this happen but it made him the happiest man on the planet and as they ran they could no longer hear the roaring of the crowd behind them, they were both famished they stopped running as they bent down holding their knees breathing in hard. Bert’s eyes were on Elmer and Elmer had his eyes on Bert “I-”

“We should continue” Elmer cut Bert off before he could finish what he had to say. Bert nodded as they continued walking without making a sound, Bert would move his eyes to Elmer once in a while. He knows he isn’t wanted here and it is killing him the way Elmer is literally avoiding eye contact with him like he is not around, he has done so much that can’t be erased but he…..he regrets everything, he just hopes he can wipe all of it and get back to when he and Elmer were the happiest. Their journey continued, they kept on walking as fast as they could, they couldn’t risk their lives

As the day became dark, they hadn’t stopped walking and the silence was killing Bert. He felt the feeling of not being wanted here, Elmer made sure to show it as much as he could and Bert didn’t know why Elmer was still walking with him, he didn’t know if it was because of the situation they were in and he had no choice but actually walk with him or he was just tolerating him, he knew one thing though that both hurt “I think we should rest” Bert snapped his head so fast when Elmer spoke after hours of silence, he nodded pointing into a tree that seemed cozy enough for them to crash for the night.

They made their way to the place without saying anything. Bert found a wood sitting down with Elmer right opposite him resting his sword down, Bert lit up a small fire that could give them some little light so he could look at Elmer’s face clearly. The air was awkward again, Elmer doing his best to not look at Bert “I’m sorry” Bert mumbled his eyes cast down at his fingers. He didn’t know what else to say, he has fucked up enough to know sorry meant nothing making him feel even more like shit

“What are you apologizing for?” Bert glanced up, well for starters he was apologizing for so much and an apology doesn’t work for what he has managed to put Elmer through, it was calming that Elmer actually talked to him

“Uh… Everything” he mumbled once again feeling his eyes start to sting “I should have trusted you, I shouldn’t hav-” Elmer scoffed leaning in front his face showing how pissed off he was.

“You think I am still mad about that, you tried to kill yourself”

“I thought-”

“Thought what?” Elmer cut him off again “Thought that I wanted you dead are you serious Bert. You really thought that killing yourself is what I wanted” Elmer was almost yelling at this point, he shook his head glancing up like he was trying to search for the right words or trying to get his anger down “If I wanted you dead I would have done it myself, why….. Then you go ahead and put yourself into more danger, standing up to Ernest getting yourself into even more danger that you we are in right now, I thought you knew no one would believe you”

“I was trying to save you!”

“I wanted to save you too” Elmer exclaimed breathing hard “I didn’t want you to be in this, to be like this, this isn’t the world you should be in”

“What life should I be in?” Bert asked in disbelief, he can get why Elmer was mad but he shouldn’t say that this isn’t the life he should be in “I should be with Ernest still playing happy lovers like I was, you think that is the life I want, the life I should be in”

“That is not what I meant, you just don’t deserve to be on a run with everyone after you-”

“You mean you don’t deserve that too” Bert cut him off “You deserve everything and more, so don’t look and me and tell me I don’t deserve to be on the run as if you are insinuating you belong in this kind of life, no one does. I want to be here, I don’t want to lose you like the first time. Living in that castle without you is not what I want, I want to be with you”

“That is why you decided to kill yourself”

“You wanted me to” Bert’s voice was filled with so many emotions. He saw it in Elmer’s eyes and he wanted him dead, that is why he did it. He would have never done it if he saw an ounce of doubt in Elmer’s eyes but no, there was none and that is why he cut his throat. He regretted that decision right after seeing Elmer look at him with worry, he knew right there that his decision was not the right one but a big mistake

“Do you remember when you told me that ‘The world might change, you might change but I will never change in your eyes’” Bert nodded, he remembers that day very well “When did I become the person who wants you dead?” Elmer asked hurt by Bert’s decision “Because even after everything I am still in love with you. I can be mad, pretend I hate you but I will still be in love with you and I would never, ever want you dead so tell me Bert when did I change in your eyes”

“I’m sorry, oh my god” he chocked on his own tears completely lost of words “You were so angry and I thought I lost you….I thought I ruined the man I knew and I guess when I failed to get you back to the man I once knew I felt like I didn’t want to live anymore” he sniffed his eyes on the fire “When you looked at me like that it all reminded me that that was what my actions did. I knew the kingdom had hurt you and I was the person you once trusted but then I just….. became this selfish person who thought I can be with you yet still continue with my plan. I forgot that you were there and we could’ve done it together I…. really don’t know what I was thinking but” he finally lifted his eyes back to Elmer who was listening intently “I know that no matter how much I say sorry or try to get us back to the time where everything was just us I can’t, I know I ruined that. I ruined your trust, you gave yourself to me and I just stepped on it like it didn’t matter like you didn’t matter yet I love you…..I feel like I shouldn’t be allowed to use those three words because if I really did love you I wouldn’t have hurt you the way I did, I wouldn’t have broken every single promise I have ever made and I feel like…….just give me a chance to do one thing for you”

“What would that be?” Elmer asked his voice tight, he was glad Bert understood just how bad he has hurt him.

“Take you out of this place, somewhere you can be happy without any of us….” Bert breathed in hard “You deserve that, to just start over with a clean slate and just-”

“Where are you going to be?”

Bert shrugged, he hasn’t thought of that and it really didn’t matter to him “It really doesn’t matter, I’m already fucked up. I guess I will go wherever the wind just throws me”

“I really fuckin hate you right now” Bert sunk in just hearing those words, he knows Elmer hates him but he wasn’t just ready to hear it “You are so fuckin selfish, I tell you I love you that after everything we have been through I still love you and here you are trying to leave me once again”

“I-” Bert didn’t know what to say.

“You are acting so guilty you are once again choosing what you think is good for me. When will you ever stop” He stormed up feeling so angry. Bert was fast getting up pulling him back “Bert I really don’t need to look at you or talk to you right now you’re-”

“I’m sorry” Bert feels like it is the only word he can say correct. He just keeps on messing up with everything.

“I am tired of sorry’s they won’t make up for the way you hurt me. You keep on trying to choose for me every time like I am not here, like I don’t know what is good for me stop-”

“What do you want?” Bert cut him off, he didn’t know what he wanted and he assumed that this was over that Elmer didn’t need him in his life however it’s true, he didn’t ask what Elmer wanted to do “I seem to just say and do the wrong things so tell me Elmer what do you want. After everything that has happened, after everything I have done and as we stand here, in the middle of the woods with the entire kingdom on our backs what do you want?”

“I want you”

Please vote and comment

Chapter 38

“I want you” Elmer confessed, even after everything that has transpired he still wants him and he didn’t want to deny that fact any longer

“You shouldn’t” Bert whispered his eyes cast down, he doesn’t deserve anything from Elmer. Right now he should hate him, hate him more than anything, he shouldn’t want to even look at his face

“I really want to hate you, I have tried so hard to hate you after everything after…” Elmer voiced out “I should hate you”

“I know, I’m sorry”

“Stop apologizing and actually do something about it” Elmer snapped, he had screamed on top of his lungs. He didn’t need Bert to apologize “Stop telling me I deserve better as if I will be better without you something I have not managed to do even after what you have done. Even after everything I still want to be around you, I want to be with you I just….even after you choosing Ernest over me even at this moment you choosing what you think is good for me over me the man you have hurt so much yet I’m  still here and still in love with you unconditionally…. you still don’t want to give me a chance to choose what I really want”

Bert didn’t know what to add because in his head he thought Elmer hates him as much as he hates himself and with his self loathing he still managed to screw this up again, he still managed to hurt Elmer even after he had told himself not to hurt him again he still managed to do exactly that “This is why you shouldn’t love me, all I do is hurt you” he felt undeserving

“Why don’t you let me decide if I want to continue getting hurt by you”

“I don’t want to hurt you” Bert admitted “But I end up doing it”

“Are you going to hurt me?” Elmer asked closing the distance that was between their bodies, he needed a clear answer, he needed to know if Bert was really going to hurt him or not and that will determine what he wants at this moment, it will determine if he wants Bert in his life or not.

“I don’t want to but I always do because I always think I am doing what is best yet….” He trailed off when Elmer’s lips got attached to his, tingling sensations consumed his body tasting these lips that are connected to his after so long, so soft, so gentle, so sweet that Bert moved his hand right on the back of Elmer’s head deepening that kiss when Elmer pulled back

“Just promise to hold me and never let go, that is all I want” Elmer whispered, their heads still connected. He needed to hear Bert say it, that is all he has ever wanted. To be held by Bert for forever, the past didn’t matter as long as he ends up being held forever and never let go, from here only the future mattered

“I will-i will never let go ever again” Bert promised kissing Elmer again feeling so happy he didn’t want to pull back from the kiss devouring those lips like he has been deprived all along, it has been so long since he actually got a taste and got kissed back with the same intensity promising himself to use this chance wisely, he wasn’t going to waste it like the past chances

“I didn’t mean suffocate me” Elmer panted out taking in deep breaths with a soft smile getting his lungs enough needed air. Bert pulled him into a hug Elmer felt all the emotions in that hug as he hugged back this time with the same love he feels, these are the moments he missed the most, hugging and forgetting that world around them is still moving, forgetting that the entire kingdom is after them with only one intention to kill them but all of that didn’t matter, Elmer knew that with Bert he would never ask for more, he would never want anything better than just to have Bert because his heart is in one place “Hold me like this tonight” He whispered never wanting to let go of this embrace as they both laid down Bert making sure to wrap his hands around him still feeling like this was a dream.

Elmer was allowing to be touched by him, he was giving him another chance with only one promise to never let go. Bert doesn’t think he will ever let go either, there was no way he was going to let go of Elmer ever and this time he wanted to use this chance wisely, he would die if Elmer left his life “I love you” he whispered slowly his nose in Elmer’s neck who was once again putting down his walls for him “I love you so much”

“I love you” Elmer sounded sleepy as he yawned pushing himself even more into Bert’s embrace closing his eyes letting the darkness engulf him once again in the arms of the man he loves, there was no place he wanted to be other than here

“Have some rest, I will be here” Bert mumbled pecking Elmer’s head as he moved his hands all over Elmer’s back, taking in deep breaths of his amazing scent. He dreamt of this day, so much, searching down the bottle for some relief at the craving he had for Elmer’s lips, to be able to touch his skin, be just like this. He didn’t know he will get to hear Elmer tell him he loves him or even be planning on running away together as they used talked about in the past when they thought Atlas was going to expose them to everyone

It hurt that Ernest is still getting away with everything even after so much he has done, still an innocent person was being blamed, he was running away and not because he has hurt anyone but because he was always been so kind that everyone saw an escape goat for everything they did.

Bert was going to make sure Elmer never faces any of it, he will make sure Elmer gets the life he deserves and he is finally free of this kingdom. He was never going to allow him to face the harshness of this kingdom no matter what it took….. Bert turned his head when he saw torch lights coming their way “Elmer, love get up” He called in a hurry, Elmer opened his sleepy eyes seeming to have been far when Bert woke him up. Bert put the fire out but it was too late, they had been spotted “We need to run now” he pulled Elmer’s hand as they started running again while glancing behind once in a while to see how close the others were.

Bert was shocked when he saw another group coming from his left and soon there were others coming from their right, they were surrounded. Elmer wanted to pull out his sword but he left it back “Oh god’s” he called, right now they were in big trouble. Bert closed his eyes, he can transport himself but it always doesn’t take him very far and the way things were looking he might land in between the people who are searching for them if he makes a mistake. He focused once again, his eyes lighting green as he focused beyond the group that was in front of them with Elmer’s hands in his he managed to transport them right behind the group. They wasted no time resuming to run but they were spotted right away

“This way” Someone yelled from behind having spotted them. Bert and Elmer didn’t wait for anything and now that Elmer was fully awake they ran as if there was no tomorrow and indeed there was no tomorrow if they were to get caught by the people behind them. The chase was back on, an arrow hit right next to Elmer lodging into a tree in front of him

They gasped stopping in shock but didn’t stop, turning to the left running as fast as they could but the people behind were catching on as they ran doing their best to dodge the spears and the arrows being shot their way, they didn’t know if they could survive but they were running blind “Wait” Bert called breathing hard, he was exhausted and so was Elmer. He lifted his hands up and with so much power a green wave took over the forest passing through the people behind them and as they fell this gave the two time to continue running “We should go towards the lake, there has to be a boat. Let us get onto it and wherever it throws us, we will start from there until we find a safe place”

There was no running, they needed the quickest way out of Felstead

Elmer nodded breathing hard as he saw the torches disappearing in the distance. They had to be quick so that by the time the guards catch up they have already gotten out of Felstead, the accursed kingdom that Elmer wishes to never visit ever again in his life, now that he has Bert there is absolutely nothing that could bring him back to Felstead

He loathed not only the entire kingdom but each and every person that lives in it

Vote, comment and

share

Chapter 39

As birds chirped up in the sky, the darkness having disappeared. Bert and Elmer were still walking and as exhausted as they were they didn’t give up, they have been going deep into the forest so not to get spotted by any lurking eyes. The breaking of twigs under their feet only increase on the soreness of their feet, everything ached from lack of rest and too much walking.

“Let us rest” Bert finally said, he just couldn’t go on, his feet couldn’t go on. They needed some rest before they could continue on their journey to the lake which was still far from where they were

“Yeah” Elmer walked into a tree taking a seat breathing heavily feeling his feet sore “Maybe one of us should sleep then after a few minutes the other should rest” Elmer suggested, it will be silly for them to sleep at the same time and if Bert wasn’t awake last night they would have been caught and taken back to the castle, if he will even make it there. Elmer knows Ernest wants him dead and he knows that after that betrayal he will kill Bert too, they were both not safe in Felstead

“You should sleep, I will wait”

“You waited last night, I will wait” Elmer thought it was only fair, he might have not slept as long as he wanted but he did have some rest, Bert needed it more. Elmer took off his shoes, holding his leg massaging it as he groaned from the relief “You should sleep, I will wake you up” Bert got up from where he was seated moving to Elmer taking his leg into his hands “What are you doing?” Elmer questioned

“Shhh” Bert shushed him as he started massaging his legs, adding extra pressure when needed. Elmer groaned, he really needed that.

“Your hands are magic” Bert laughed when Elmer took off his other shoe pushing his leg onto Bert’s lap laying back “That feels great” he sighed out. His feet were in heaven from Bert’s hands, it was so relaxing he didn’t realize he had fallen asleep. Bert smiled when he saw Elmer’s eyes close, he didn’t stop massaging his feet as he enjoyed doing it. With time he was exhausted too and he was doing his best to not sleep as he kept on watching Elmer who looked peace full.

He had a loving smile on his lips his eyes on Elmer, he didn’t know how long had passed but he started dozing off to. He needed some rest, a yawn escaped his lips as he rested Elmer’s legs down starting to play with his short hair. He was trying to do everything in his power to not fall asleep but everything just pulled him “Elmer” he called his hand still playing with Elmer’s hair who cracked one eye open “I am really dying to get some sleep too” he didn’t want to wake him up but he was really dying

“Yeah” he yawned pulling his body up, his feet were back in his shoes and that made him smile. They felt like they were brand new, Bert laid his head on Elmer’s lap who instinctively started playing with his hair sending him into dream land right away. His eyes stayed on Bert taking in every single feature

He traced his jaw with his finger, admiring both the skin and the bone. He moved his hand to Bert’s fingers pulling them into his examining the now large muscled hand. It has been long since those hards have been on his and he sure as hell miss them so much, when they get to a safe place that was the first thing Elmer wanted to do, a celebration for their new life, new beginning and finally being able to have Bert all to himself, be in his arms, feel him in every sense of the way, in ways he has never felt him before.

He can now picture a great future with Bert, living together somewhere isolated, large, no lurking eyes. Maybe with a farm, a garden of flowers ‘That was a sure deal’ he could almost see it all, waking up in the morning with Bert beside him, have breakfast go into the farm or garden. Come back, take a shower, have lunch together maybe sit around and have Bert read him a book or he would read him a book. Have a nap, go out into theaters and enjoy music, go to parties where they will dance around like the world only existed the two of them

Get back home, roll around in bed letting Bert taste the hidden pieces of him before resting for the night. Get married, have their lives bound together forever and maybe get a child. He was still torn in whether he would want four children or only two. Four seems like the number he should want, to be able to balance his children, maybe have two girls and two boys but then again he gets conflicted with just one boy and one girl, it seems perfect plus five children are somehow better, he will have maybe three boys and two girls or three girls and two boys. It will make everything special, having that one extra child.

He sighed knowing he will have to think of all of that when the time comes. For now it was going to be him and Bert, no one in between. He moved his hand to Bert’s neck, peeling off the clothe wrapped around it. The wound was completely healed with just a scar, he had really swiped that knife all over his neck, Bert was willing to take his life only because he had asked for it. This pained him, that he regretted the words he told him that day. He wanted him to hurt just like he was hurting instead he almost drove him to his death, something Elmer has never wanted to see.

He leaned back with his finger tracing Bert’s scar as he hummed his favourite song by the reigns. As memories flooded his brain hearing Bert sing that song to him, he found himself smiling as he started voicing out the words playing with the sticks around him getting completely lost in the song. It has been long since he felt like singing and as bored and free as he felt he just felt like singing to himself softly “I never thought I would see you like this again” Elmer was startled by the gravelly voice that came from Bert however that didn’t wipe his smile off as he leaned down attaching their lips together “You have a beautiful voice, continue”

Elmer smiled but continued the song singing a little bit louder than before this time while pretending to be playing a glitern making Bert laugh. He closed his eyes as he continued singing getting into the song more and more with Bert listening closely, to every word. He has heard him hum or sing on top of the mountain but he has never heard Elmer sing for him like this. This made him feel special that when Elmer was done he clapped with a wide smile as Elmer pretended to bow “You deserve an audience”

“I would never sing in front of anyone”

“You don’t want”

“The only thing I desire is my voice being backed up by the instruments to hear how I will sound but other than that, it isn’t something I am into”

“Okay but I will still get to hear you sing right?”

“Always” Elmer mumbled leaning down attaching their lips together in a dreamy kiss. They soon got up continuing their journey to the lake after Bert got them something to eat. It was all quick, no time to waste, they both couldn’t wait for their lives out of Felstead.

“I feel like I am breathing a different kind of air” Bert mumbled with his hands raised to the side, his head thrown back eyes closed. He has never felt so free like he does right now “I was being suffocated”

“And from today we won’t feel suffocated, we will be starting our lives and never return to this land ever again”

“I like that Idea” Bert took his hand as they skipped right through the trees laughing so hard as they conversed among themselves about the plans of what they will do. Everything being so perfect, having each other was all the two men needed, this had no flaw, this was right, beyond perfect that not even the mass of people after them could scare  them enough to manage to wipe their smiles off or managed to stop them from having fun like they were just on their morning walk with only one fear…..

Losing each other

Vote and comment and

share

Chapter 40

“We can also have a fish” Bert suggested, Elmer has been passing him through the animals they should have on their farm. He didn’t know how they will get the money but as long as they’ve got each other then everything will work out, they were resting for another night in the woods when the conversation came up “Like a big pond right next to our plants”

“I don’t want water near, you know I can’t swim, what if I fall in”

“I will teach you how to swim, you think I can let you live without learning, do you know what you are missing” Elmer rolled his eyes, it can’t be that much. The people he sees swimming all tend to look peaceful and he would sometimes get jealous most especially when the sun is blazing hot but the truth still remains that he is terrified of water, he didn’t know how he was going to make it when they get on that boat, he will be scared out of his skin “I can teach you how to ride a horse too”

“No, no. I told you not that thing”

“It is an harmless animal”

“Harmless to you, that thing swings me around like I am a clothe” Elmer scoffed, he is never getting on that thing unless they are sitting on it together with Bert. That sounds nice being next to Bert on that dangerous thing.

“That is because you don’t hold hold onto it properly”

“Are you calling me weak” Elmer huffed lifting his hands up “See, these hands are strong and they can hold me but not on a horse” Elmer was about to retract his hands when Bert held them firmly.

“I don’t see it” Bert teased, Elmer groaned making Bert laugh as he tried to pull his hands back when Bert locked their fingers together “They are just perfect” He mumbled holding Elmer’s fingers playing with his pinky “They are rough but smooth, strong, long and petite with really smooth nails” he moved his hand on Elmer’s knuckles, Elmer gulped his heart pounding so hard, his stomach fluttering that he felt like he was consuming only air “So tender” Bert kissed them moving up. He took the pinky finger slowly pushing it into his mouth, moaning as he tasted it.

Elmer felt like his dick might burst in his pants. He bit his lips hard tasting his own blood as he watched Bert suck that finger like it was the sweetest thing he has ever had in his mouth. Elmer started getting jealous of his own fingers, Bert took out the pinky replacing them with the ring finger and the middle finger sucking on them slow with his eyes now open and on Elmer. Elmer felt his hand tingling and getting weak, his skin growing goosebumps, his eyes almost closing as a small moan escaped his lips with intense need to get some friction. He pulled himself closer pulling Bert’s lips off of his finger right before he attached their lips while pulling himself onto Bert’s lap.

The kiss remained slow and passionate, filled with the emerse desire they both felt. Elmer couldn’t take it he found himself thrusting right onto Bert’s stomach moaning at the slight friction as the kiss became intense. He moved his hands into Bert’s shirt, the cold air hitting him as he pulled off Elmer’s shirt as well. Their lips were back on each other again with Elmer moving his hips causing friction to the both of them, Bert’s hands were in Elmer’s pants squeezing his ass so tight it made Elmer moan buckling his hips once again at that. Elmer panted breaking the kiss “I want to please you like you do to me” Elmer whispered lovingly his hands caressing Bert’s chest

Bert nodded pulling his hands back as Elmer moved to Bert’s neck leaving a trail of wet kisses. He pushed Bert back making him lean onto the tree as he started licking Bert’s scar “I’m sorry” Elmer mumbled licking it all, Bert released a groan close to a growl that Elmer felt it right in his pants as he moved down while leaving wet kisses all over Bert’s chest, the hard pecks, squeezing them while licking. Seeing Bert shudder staring down at him, Elmer reached for Bert’s pants and after untying them he pulled them all the way down to his ankles.

He moved his hands all over Bert’s thighs as he moved to his dick pumping it with his hand whilst licking his balls one by one, he has never done this before as Bert always takes the lead and he loves that so much but right now he feels like doing it. He moved his head up onto Bert’s shaft as he gulped inhaling deeply right before he started taking Bert into his mouth, Bert groaned holding the ground refraining himself from pushing Elmer’s head all the way down. Elmer sucked with his hand pumping Bert’s shaft where he couldn’t reach but the times he would try to go deeper and chock are the times Bert loved the most. The way Elmer’s throat tightened around this shaft when he chocked managed to drive Bert closer to the edge.

“That feels great darling” Bert praised his head falling back as Elmer worked on him. Elmer tried to take him in more chocking once again before pulling back breathing heavily for just a few seconds then returning his lips back on Bert’s dick getting consumed by another feeling. It felt great to know he was the one pleasing Bert and was the one making him look like that, making him pulse right into his mouth, the feeling was amazing for Elmer the more he did it

“Like that……I’m close” Bert moaned out thrusting his hips up making Elmer gag right onto his dick, tightening right on his tip. Those reflexes drove him to the edge that soon he was coming right into Elmer’s mouth who chocked once again. He pulled back breathing hard tears into his eyes trying to wipe them away with Bert heaving his eyes on Elmer’s sexy parted wet lips with his cum running down on the side of his mouth, looking so sexy that Bert pulled him closer licking it off then attaching their lips again and he let the kiss speak to both of them as it held appreciation for this opportunity to have Elmer once again, for being given a second chance then being pleased by him.

They pulled back with smiles, Elmer got up pulling his pants all the way off of his body. Bert was hard again just glancing at that body that drove him insane as Elmer moved back onto his lap kissing him again passionately, Bert could feel his dick on Elmer’s entrance and he would want to just thrust in but he kept his patience. Elmer wrapped his hand around Bert’s neck pulling him close to his chest playing with his nipples with his hands moving all around Elmer’s body. Bert moaned stopping his moves when Elmer sat down onto him crying out in pain “Elmer-” Elmer rested a hand on Bert’s mouth as he breathed in hard his face scrunched in pain.

“I want to feel the pain” Elmer hissed out as he started moving up and down feeling more pain than pleasure as his eyes watered but didn’t stop even once, he wanted to feel it even if it hurt

Bert was only worried taking Elmer’s dick in his hands with his lips on his neck kissing and sucking as his hand pumped him fast making Elmer moan out in pleasure. Bert growled feeling Elmer tighten around him hard almost making him come. His eyes moved back to Elmer’s face that was now filled with more pleasure than pain

As he rode Bert’s dick, he felt just like the first time they did this. Like they were opening up a new door and that door led straight to their hearts, as much as the pleasure is strong and intense, the connection was better and they both could feel it. Staring into their eyes, connecting with them in the middle of the night with the stars and the moon shining bright in the sky, giving them a clear view of their faces.

To them this was it, nothing else mattered, no craving was stronger than this one. Elmer moved faster with Bert’s hands on his ass holding tight “I want to please you like this every day, I want you all to myself, no hiding……no worrying over what will happen if anyone finds out…..ah-ahah…I want everyone to know that….we are together. I don’t want it….to be you and me, I want to be an us….Arh” Elmer said between moans not stopping or losing the rhythm of his moves.

“I would love that” Bert smiled pulling Elmer down kissing him “It will be an us always” Elmer smiled tightening around Bert making him groan out loud “You’re going to make me cum”

“That is the point” Bert didn’t get to reply as Elmer moved harder, he rested his head on Elmer’s shoulder smelling him, his flowery scent very faint than it was but he still smelt and tasted the same, even better, their moans got louder and louder as they got close to their climax and soon they both exploded shuddering at the same time, their bodies coated with sweat as they breathed hard “I love you”

“I love you more” Only the two of them could make themselves feel like this, a climax being something more than it was actually meant to be, their was more than pleasure, it was bonding, freedom, forgiveness, future, everything as they pulled themselves into a hug that was one of the many they were going to give each other. The beginning of something stronger than two boys discovering love, this was two men who have fought for love, who have been through so much to finally be where they were and that is in each other’s arms.

To finally wipe away the tears and past mistakes and just follow their hearts to the fullest because they have finally realized that no matter the hardships or obstacles, true love always stays and their was more than true love, it was……

Real love

Author’s note

Although I didn’t feel like I wrote it very well just know that this sex scene is supposed to be in slow motion (because that is how I see it) and I don’t know if you can feel it when you read, that this was them making love and bonding and more.

Tell me in the comments below if you felt that way and if not please give me an idea on how I could have wrote it to make it

feel

like that because that is how I want it to feel but I don’t know if I brought it out like that

Anyway love you all

Thank you for reading ✌️✌️

Chapter 41

“Stop looking at me like that” Elmer mumbled letting go of Bert’s hand creating some distance between them, he held onto one tree that helped him hide away from Bert’s intense eye

“Like what?” Bert moved to the tree getting behind it to stare at the man who is trying to hide away from him “Like you are the most precious human in the world and I can’t wait to see how our lives are going to turn out after this” Elmer smiled pulling Bert into him as he pushed Bert’s slightly longer hair back to gaze into those light brown eyes.

“I can’t wait either” he moved to get a kiss when something moved a few meters away from them. The two snapped their heads in the direction to hear voices talking lowly, they couldn’t make out the words of what they were saying though they knew they had to hurry up before they could get caught.

They didn’t wait any longer as they took each other’s hand continuing their path towards the lake. The journey now was silent with only the scrunching of dried leaved and sticks under their feet, they both knew that this was it for them, they had to make it out of here right away, no wasting time or spending another night in the woods that would cost them time. It wasn’t long when they reached the lake, they walked slowly to see if anyone was around “I don’t see anyone come on”

They moved out getting out to the clearing, the place was practically empty with fishermen boats but there was a bigger one, the one that could take them further on the water “I feel something is wrong” Elmer voiced out his worry, this place was too quiet for its own good. It is not possible for the entire dock to go quite like this, something was wrong.

“We only have to make it the boat” Bert mumbled comfortingly, he feels it too. The air just felt…..As if they had been waiting for them to show, multiple guards with swords, villagers with Ernest right in front of them appeared out of the forest. Bert’s heart stopped feeling his face blanch and he could feel Elmer stiffen right on his hand as they saw who was here “Let’s go, let’s go” he was the first one to get out of his shock as ran to the boat not stopping.

“CATCH THEM” someone yelled and Bert knows depending on the voice it has to be Ernest ordering, he looked back to see now the entire army guard was against them. They reached the bigger boat as arrows started being aimed at them as they ran.

“Get on” Bert ordered, Elmer swallowed scared of the water, the boat was a few feet away from the dock, he took in deep breaths before taking a leap of faith jumping onto the boat holding himself tightly and when he was safely on, he breathed in hard putting his hand out for Bert to take his eyes moving to the group that was now running towards them so fast, a spear landed right next to the boat “Bert hurry up, they are close” he said as he urged Bert to take his hand

“I love you so much to let you stay in a place like this again” Bert whispered confusing Elmer.

“What are you talking about get on Bert” Elmer urged waving his hand wanting Bert to take it, they can leave. They can make it if he jumps right now they can go “Bert take my hand come on”

“We won’t make it and I can’t let them catch you…..I love you so much, I will always love you and I’m so sorry for choosing for you once again”

“Bert….Bert” Elmer wanted to jump off the boat once again when he saw Bert shake his head taking a step back “What are you doing, Bert don’t do this to me again please. Take my hand, take my hand Bert please” Elmer cried as the boat started sailing away, he couldn’t jump, he tried jumping off but the fear of water made him grounded on that boat “Bert please, come to me” Elmer cried his hand still held out “Choose me Bert, come to me”

Bert saw Elmer begging him to go but he couldn’t, their boat will be shot down and they will drown before they even make it far and their choice will be to get back into Felstead where they will be killed, it was better for one to survive and he didn’t deserve to survive “I’m sorry, I can’t let you die” he cries moving back as a green light covered him entirely with Elmer begging him to jump “If I survive I will find you, I will find you. I love you” he cried out as a strong wave appeared into his hands

“If you love me get on the boat, get on the boat Now-” Bert only apologizes before clapping his hands with a force. A strong wave of wind cams out of his impact hitting the boat at once pushing it so far away from the dock. Elmer screamed holding onto the boat that was moving so fast, he was scared for himself but also scared for Bert who stayed behind “No, BERT” he screamed after getting his balance once again seeing Bert now in a distance, he was so tiny but he could still see him. He wanted to get in the water and swim back but he will be dead if he tries that “Please, Bert come to me” he knew he can’t be heard but he tried calling, he wanted Bert to jump to him, they had to be getting on the boat together, that was the plan, to start their lives together now why was Bert on the other side.

Bert felt contended to see the boat so far away from the dock, no one can swim and catch him. He lifted his hands breaking every boat that was around to make sure no one dares to follow the boat right before turning back to everyone who was staring at him not moving with Ernest right in front his eyes on the boat before moving back to Bert “I am going to find and kill him but for now, come we go back home” Bert snarled hearing Ernest’s words, letting all of his power coarse through his body, through every muscle in him as he started sending waves of magic towards Ernest who pulled the first person that was close in front, Ernest’s eyes widened when the guy died ‘Did Bert try to kill him?’ he ran in the back ordering everyone to attack

Everyone now started to attack for the attempt to kill their king. Bert sent waves after waves, killing as much as he can while dodging their attacks at the same time, he wasn’t holding back, whoever was willing to kill him, he was willing to kill them either. He jumped out of the way pulling the guy by the hand taking his sword, he started swiping the sword until he unharmed another guard taking their sword too, now holding two swords in his hands.

His eyes were green, he was smoking green and he was angry. Each and every person here has hurt Elmer, if they couldn’t get revenge he was going to end them right now and the more Elmer’s pleading face plays out in his head the more angry he gets as blood spills on the dock, Bert was willing to die while attempting to end them all, he didn’t train in these last months for nothing, it was to avenge Elmer and after making sure no one can get to him, he was going to kill them without holding back because he had nothing to lose

He pushed his sword into one of the villagers eye, kicked her whilst turning to the side kicking the guy behind while pushing his sword into his shoulder. They all ganged up on him making him lose his weapons, everyone was pulling and holding him down, his lips moved his eyes shining bright as a force bursted right out of him throwing everyone off.

He tried getting up once again only to feel drained, like he has used so much magic his body got weak. That wasn’t the spell that could get him weak, he struggled to get up once again but fell back down when he noticed a cuff on his hand. He groaned in pain, it was draining him to the core and as much as he tried to get up and fight again he couldn’t “Stop” Ernest ordered “I need him alive” Bert heard and he was doing his best to pull off the cuff, he wanted to break his thumb and pull the thing off but the energy to do that, his eyes moved to Ebron who was standing right above him with a sword in hand a trump smile on his face.

Bert wanted to speak but only managed to shock “My love” Ernest called kneeling next to Bert pulling his head to look at him “I’m glad you’re okay” he smiled lowering his lips to Bert’s. Bert wanted to fight it but he couldn’t even move his body, he was glad when Ernest reattached their lips pulling Bert’s hand cuffing his other hand too, Bert groaned or tried to feeling extra drained than before “Don’t worry my love, everything is going to get back to normal” Ernest said lovingly and as much as Bert wanted to curl away from his touch he couldn’t. Ernest stood up his eyes to the boat that he could barely see from where he was standing

King Charles was on his side also looking at the boat sail away in the distance and they had no other boat to go after it as they were all broken but deep down Ernest knew he will capture him sooner or later, no matter where Elmer goes, he will be there to capture and kill him.

Elmer held himself his heart arching for not knowing how Bert is. He wanted to sail back but the boat only moved forward, he could see nothing but he knew that once again Ernest has won and has managed to take Bert away from him and no matter how angry he is at Bert for choosing to remain in order to save him he was tired of this all

What was the use of being the second heir of Felstead if all he does is run, Felstead needed to be wiped down…. This was now definitely not about revenge, Elmer had his sight on the throne. If no one is willing to dethrone Ernest, he will and if they think that they can do everything and just walk away, then they should all wait for it, if they think they can just take Bert away from him again, then they are lying to themselves, this time, it will be his rules, no one is going to play him, he was going to make sure Felstead falls and this time

The king must die

END

Author’s note

Don’t worry my dear readers, this time I am not letting you wait. (

Book

3. will be continued in this same book on Wednesday.

It will be the last book where we will finally see everything unfold. Where we will know what the future holds and who will be king.

Tell me your thoughts so far

How was the journey of this book

Thank you for reading

And watch out for book three of Moirai coming very soon.

Love you all✌️✌️✌️✌️

Book 3



Revenge failed, they took his man and now it is time to take back what truly belongs to him. To get everything in order and show everyone what his destiny is.

He is a Felstead and everyone should know about it

Who is going to be king when Felstead falls down in flames

Prologue

After being subdued, Bert was carried back in the castle straight into Ernest’s room where everyone was told to leave as soon as he was laid on the bed unable to move with the cuff safely still clasped on his hands. The cuff was draining him just like it had done the first time, having the feeling of being put into calmness, a state that made his entire body heavy yet so weak at the same time.

He could feel everything around him, he wanted to move. He wanted to get up and leave this place, maybe find out what happened to Elmer, did he leave safe, did anyone manage to go after him, where did he go exactly, how is he going to survive. These were all the thoughts that kept on circling around Bert’s head like a broken record, he couldn’t help but worry, he had wanted to leave this place with Elmer, he didn’t want to stay like he did but it had to be done.

It was either they both get caught or one survives and Bert could have done anything in his power to make sure Elmer never gets back into Ernest’s arms ever again, even if it meant him letting go or choosing for him. Something he didn’t want to do ever again….. “Love” Bert wanted to kill Ernest right this second but he couldn’t, not even his leg could get up to just kick him “That was a stunt you pulled earlier, I at one point thought you were running away from me but then you stayed”

Bert moved his eyes to Ernest and if his face could move he would have frowned at those words ‘He stayed’ how did he miss the part where ‘he stayed’ he remembers different events and none of them involved him staying in Felstead, if it had gone as planned he would be long gone to wherever that boat was going and definitely not here, so he didn’t stay. He chose the option that could get Elmer out of trouble “I bet these are hurting you” Bert felt relief when Ernest made move to take the cuff off of his hands, he waited in anticipation for it to get off.

The keys moved unclasping one wrist then the other and the moment Bert felt his body come back to life he jumped Ernest with a punch right before pulling out a green rope with magic wrapping it around Ernest’s neck pulling as hard as he can. Ernest chocked trying to get the rope off, he was dying “Die, you mother fucker die” Bert growled resting his leg right on top of Ernest’s back before pulling with all of his might grunting watching as the life slowly left Ernest’s body, he was willing to wring his neck

At this point he didn’t care if Ernest died with a good reputation, he was sick and tired of him. He would rather face execution than have him alive, it didn’t matter how people will nourn him, they would rather die tha- “Get off of him” Samuel yelled pushing Bert off with force, sending him to the ground “Your highness” Samuel called glaring at Bert who was up in a minute pulling out his wave of magic sending it right to Samuel who got thrown into a wardrobe with a strong force breaking it in half as he passed out almost immediately after the impact

Bert moved his eyes back to Ernest who was still chocking his hand around his red neck “Please wait” Ernest wheezed coughing with his hand up tears freely falling down his red face “Please I’m sorry” Ernest cried looking so apologetic

“I don’t care, you have done just enough” Bert was not going to listen, he was going end his life.

“Please Bert, it’s me” Ernest tried again backing away from the angry looking Bert who was staring at him with resentment

“Yes it’s you and you have done a lot” Bert raised his hand a green glow appearing in his hands

“Wait!” Ernest yelled both his hands above hiding his face as if trying to stop whatever Bert was about to do “I know I have done a lot and before you kill me I just…..I need to apologize for everything. I should have accepted the fact that our love could have never worked out. I should have never-”

“I don’t care”

“I know but I want you to tell my brother that I am sorry” Ernest sobbed harder.

“Your brother?” Bert asked confused, As long as he knew Ernest didn’t have a brother.

“Yes, Elmer is my brother” Bert got taken back, he didn’t know about this how did he not know about this, Ernest had to be lying “And I want to apologize for everything, it was all jealousy that consumed me, I thought he was going to take my place. If my father found out he was his son he would have made him king and I didn’t want that” Ernest got on his knees crawling towards Bert “Tell him I’m so sorry for everything please, I would change it all. He is my brother and I love him, please believe me Bert” Ernest was full on crying in pain for having treated his brother like he did, he should have done everything different.

He should have never let all of that jealous get to him “How-” Bert was more than confused, how was Elmer Ernest’s brother it all just didn’t make sense. There was no connection, he was raised by Margaret, no one knows his real parents how-

“I just want you to tell him I’m sorry before you kill me, I deserve it. I don’t deserve to live for what I did, I hurt him….. so much and I regret-” Ernest was so emotional, his lifted his eyes up at Bert who was still trying to pin point the truth with that “ NOTHING “ He added the last part with so much anger right before clasping the cuff on Bert’s ankle.

His conflicted thoughts distracted him from the real thing that was going on and he came to a realisation of that when it was too late. His body was drained right away falling on his back unable to stay standing. Ernest got close clasping both of his ankles before climbing onto him punching his face over and over “You think I would ever regret anything I have down to that brother of mine” he asked each word coming with a punch “I have never enjoyed doing anything like I enjoyed torturing him, every single second and I will make sure I end him forever” Ernest stopped his punches wiping his tears his eyes on the now bleeding and unmoving Bert.

“And now you try to kill me” Ernest laughed staring at Bert in disbelief and contempt “After everything I have done for you, forgave you for the emotional torture you put me through and what do I get. You trying to kill me… Bert you have been getting off the hook so easily this time you have just gone too far and I am going to make you regret ever laying a hand on me. Just because I love you I have never dreamt of doing this to you but you have left me no choice” he whispered the last part pulling Bert’s hair to make sure they were face to face “Even after I forgave you for betraying me, willing to give us another chance you try to kill me. My love you opened the wrong road for yourself”

He stood up moving to his book shelf, his eyes drifted to the still passed out Samuel as he pushed his key into the lock pulling the shelf open. He moved back to Bert holding him by his hands into his secret room “Do you know how many men have been dragged into this room….a thousand” He replied his own question “And I never expected for you to be the next one. Even if you are not dead, I don’t think you are coming out alive” he made a thinking face as he let go of Bert’s hand lighting the place up with candles “I have tried to be nice to you, given you everything you wanted and still I have never been enough for you in any way”

He pulled him right in the back of the room, Bert’s eyes widened when they passed a bane, so small, so bruised and so feeble “Don’t mind him, he has been here for over a year and I know you two will become very good friends” he pulled him next to the wall laying him down. He squat “Welcome to your new home my love” he gestured to the room that had an unpleasant rotten smell

Bert watched him get up locking the door behind him. His eyes traveled around the room that he didn’t know was there after all the years he has been in this castle, after the years he has been in Ernest’s room he didn’t know it had this secret room. Years of friendship and he didn’t know anything about Ernest but how is he going to get out of here and go meet Elmer once again, the most important question he asked himself was Elmer okay

Was he okay?

Author’s note

Here we go, starting another journey of Bert and Elmer’s story hope you all enjoy.

Comment and vote, share if you have the time and if you enjoy you can follow for more books

✌️✌️✌️✌️✌️

Chapter 1

Two months later

After two months since Elmer escaped on his execution day everything has gone back to normal for everyone around the castle, well for most of them as some were still facing the harshness of the kingdom, Era being one of them who is now a servant in the castle that used to be her home. Her becoming a servant was a solution from king Ernest who told her that if she wanted to stay she had to work. No one was going to look after a bastard child and as a commoner she had to work for food and a place to sleep, her bedroom was taken from her and now she lives with servants where she is not liked that much. Everyone picking on her laughing at her expense since she used to be a princes and they used to do everything for her, now she has to pay back all of those years they had to cater for a bastard.

She is still trying to coupe up with everything, this new change. All her friends cutting her out not wanting to associate with a low life. If she was being honest she hated being called a low life just because she had no level it didn’t mean she less mattered, she has never treated anyone less because of their status and she didn’t expect people to treat her like this. She wishes she could become a princess again and make those changes, life as a low life was not the best and it had to change though she could not do anything about it as she was apart of the low life now and her word meant less than it has ever meant before, no one cares if she lived more less if they died

Many like Era have difficulties one of them being Rylee, since she is now pregnant with the ‘heir’ of the throne Ernest paid her father. Even if she wasn’t going to be the queen Ernest promised to treat her like one as she was going to give him a heir. Rylee prayed for her father to say no, she really wished her father would say no but to her dismay her father agreed to get paid by Ernest

Rylee felt her world crumble once more and she hoped no one found out who the real father of her child really is. She was willing to take that secret to her grave if not exposed just like they did Hattie, she really hoped no one would find out. She was brought back in the castle and she knows she is being treated like a princess because everyone thinks she is giving them a heir, Ernest is all sweet and nice to her, she is glad he is changed because of the child but what is to happen after she gives birth

She knows he will kill her, she is scared and stuck with nowhere left to run to.

Going back to other people who are stuck, Logan and Henry are back to being friends after the events that took place. Henry’s leg was ruined, he can’t walk without the help of a stick. From that day in the cell his life changed to the fullest and the only person who was there for him was Logan, he was the only one who helped treat his leg when it was getting infected with everyone looking at him as if he was trash because of one simple mistake.

They both know who the real Ernest is, Henry told Logan exactly what Elmer said when he was in a cell and that is a secret they keep together. As much as they hate their king now days they had nothing to do about it when almost everyone adored him except some guards. Many can’t come out and admit it due to the consequences that might happen just like a few weeks ago a man in a bar spoke ill of the king and even if Henry knew that what the man was saying was true not everyone did

They all just beat him to death and from that day Henry knew when to keep quiet and not say a word about king Ernest. He wished for no more hits, the last time he was hit it almost left him legless, he didn’t know if he will ever walk again normally but he hates the fact that he once treated people the way he was being treated, so unfairly. He once treated Logan badly because he thought he was a thief.

After finding out that it was Elmer who put them in this situation he really had no right to complain. They had put Elmer through enough and he wishes he could see him and maybe apologize for how unfairly they had treated him and after being on the side where everyone hated you, you start wishing to amend the wrongs you did to others and they mostly wronged Elmer

Most especially, this kingdom wronged him

---

“Hey, we finally got a private meeting with the king of Caldor” Willy announced getting besides him who had his eyes cast in the distance “All we are remaining with is you to convince him to be on our side” he nodded with a big exhale seeming so caught up in something that his mind can’t focus on what Willy had to say “Are you good?”

“Yes, yes I am. When is the meeting?”

“Tomorrow at eleven, he will be meeting you in the north. He will have his trusted men with him just for safety”

“Yeah” the other replied unenthusiastic his eyes still cast in the distance his hands above his chest.

“Is it about him again” Willy asked capturing the others attention who gave him a sad look with a nod “I know he is fine” Willy tried comforting him as much as he could even if he didn’t know the truth “We all know he has not killed him”

“Yeah but why has no one seen him ever since then, he couldn’t have just disappeared in thin air like that it just doesn’t comfort me at all” the other replied motioning with his hand, this had to be the worst feeling. Not knowing, just not knowing is killing him.

“But you’re doing your best to find him” Willy tried again

“And I haven’t in two months” He sighed kicking the sand “Can I be left alone” Willy obeyed making his way back inside the estate leaving the other in his thoughts. He knows he has to be in that castle but where, why is it that no one has seen him since that day, he can’t help but be scared that he was killed. After two months of searching all he has is nothing maybe he has to do things another way just to make sure.

After the meeting with king Anagnos he was going to make sure he goes there and find a way to search for him. To know exactly where he was, the last time he saw him he was on the ground, he knows he wasn’t killed on that day as his source has told him, he was taken to the castle alive but after there no one seems to have found out about anything and it is killing him. All the plans he has to get everything in order, to make that entire kingdom pay, let it fall are in motion and he wasn’t going to stop until that kingdom is down in flames but he just needs some confirmation that the love of his life is alright.

What did Ernest do to him, where did he hide him. All of those questions keep swimming in his head, he knows he was not going to rest until he finds out where his love was hidden then go get him. He took in a deep sigh, he gets these moments where he just misses him so much but then get reminded of what he has to do to put an end on king Ernest and there is no one willing to end this if not him.

As much as he misses his love, his plans has to continue. He turned around getting back inside so that he can get ready to go meet king Anagnos so that he can get another kingdom on his side.

If he wanted Felstead down he had to break everything that is holding it up and what other way than taking away it’s alliances from other kingdoms. He started with Dagen which was easy to obtain because it was already angry about being given a fake princess.

He then took the kingdom of Ephraim where he lives now, the kingdom is already with him and in just a short period of time Caldor was going to be with him after they hear what he has to say. With the plan he has for Felstead, it will be a miracle for it to stay on its feet and soon their new king will be coming in after disinfecting the entire kingdom.

This time he was not willing to fail

Comment, vote and

share

Chapter 2

Elmer sat in the carriage all by himself on his way to meet king Anagnos of Caldor and if the meeting goes as planned he will be leaving for Felstead as soon as possible, him knowing where his love is has been killing him and he doesn’t think he can let it go on for any longer, he just needs some confirmation that Bert is living and to know what is going on he needed to go there by himself to take a look and no one was going to change his mind on this.

He and Bert have been through a lot and two months ago they were supposed to get on that boat together and leave Felstead. That didn’t go as planned, in that moment he just wanted to go back and get Bert but with the distance he had from the land he couldn’t do it since he can’t swim. After he landed in the kingdom of Faversham, he didn’t know where to begin, he didn’t know the kingdom, he didn’t know it’s people and to make matters worse Ernest’s men were on his back just a few hours after him landing into Faversham.

He had to run for days, going through the kingdom he knew nothing about. And after running for his life for more than a week, feeling exhausted he promised himself something ‘He was no longer going to be the runner’ he was sick and tired. This time he knew he had to put an end on Ernest and not because someone forced him into it like the last time but because he wanted to put an end to Ernest. This time he wanted this to be his plan, he knew he had nothing to lose anymore but Felstead had everything to lose and he was going to stop on nothing to get it all.

His ways were not the purest but he has to start somewhere and that was to be exactly what he had been called for months ‘A thief’ it was the only way to make it through life in those hard weeks a…… The carriage came to a stop pulling him out of his head, his door got opened and as he got out his eyes landed on the big estate in front of him that held no guards whatsoever, he had to reason to trust king Anagnos but he was going to trust that he will not try a thing

And that is why he came alone just to give king Anagnos some comfort that he was not here to start any wars but to have a conversation with him. As soon as he reached the door, it was pulled open “Lord Moirai” the servant bowed “Your highness is waiting this way” She led the way politely with him following close by until they reached the meeting area where king Anagnos was seated with two guards on his side.

“The Lord Moirai” King Anagnos stated his eyes moving up and down the younger man

“The king Anagnos” Elmer replied with the same tone still standing “I’m I allowed to take a seat” he pointed out the obvious trying to be polite to the king in front of him.

“You may” King Anagnos smiled his hands on his long white beard that completely covers his lips “May I know why I was asked to attend a private meeting with you, the Lord I have never heard of”

“Now you have heard of me, let us start from there” king Anagnos wasn’t expecting the confidence in the younger’s voice. Most people his age are scared of him, lord or not

“Let us hope you’ve got something worth listening to or you are leaving without a head” Elmer chuckled his eye moving to the guards who had their hands on their swords seeming ready to chop his head off just in case he tried something

“I didn’t expect to start off with a violent start” Elmer seemed un-bothered by the other’s need to threaten him “I am not here to challenge you in any way king Anagnos and that is why I came in this place alone. My business with you at the moment is the alliance you have going on with king Ernest”

“And what of it”

---

“That was not the deal” King Charles argued stomping his hand on the table in anger, Ebron right next to him also surprised by king Ernest’s words. After everything they have done for him, helped him bring back Bert, helped him in the search for Elmer, they even gave him with the alpha’s blood and now he is breaking his deal “We had a deal” king Charles seethed at the younger king  who was not at all fazed even a bit.

“I know and I will not be full filing my end” Ernest replied nonchalantly getting up from his chair with a big sigh unaffected by the looks of resentment aimed by the two men “You can show yourselves the way out of my kingdom” he ordered when Ebron pulled out his sword, Ernest still didn’t look threatened as he added “This is my Kingdom, are you sure you want us to get to that”

“If you are betraying us we are going to get to that” King Charles replied pulling his clothe from under the table where it was stuck before making his way right in front of Ernest “We gave you the blood, now it’s time for you to give us the land” King Charles’ face showed exactly what will happen if Ernest didn’t fullfil his end of the bargain.

“Are you threatening me king Charles” Ernest asked with a mocking smile his eyes moving from King Charles to Ebron and back as if sizing them up “The deal was always for me to get what I wanted and for you to leave empty handed. In which life did you feel like I would hand over a piece of my land to you “ Ernest mocked at the others face “I think you should go back to your kingdom” King Charles’ blood was boiling, he knew he had no chance as they were in the man’s kingdom and his guards would be out numbered in just seconds but he didn’t know he was being played all along and now he was so angry his blood was boiling

This was humiliating, after doing everything for that land. For that land, he has done everything and he wasn’t going to allow himself to come out empty handed “Ebron kill him” he found himself ordering, there was no way he was going to get out of Felstead empty handed once again. Ebron raised his sword without hesitation moving forward like a predator. He too tired of these games, they have tried to keep up with Ernest only for them to get played.

He brought his sword down to cut and Ernest side stepped so fast right before his form shifted into that of a bane growling at the two men ferociously. Ebron was startled his sword fell out of his hands hitting the ground and not because he has never seen a bane before but because of the surprise that Ernest, the king of Felstead was a bane.

King Charles also took a few steps back him,  surprised by this as Ernest’s lip twitched right before going back into his human form “I lied” Ernest revealed holding his hand in a fist “My Valet didn’t have a sickness, the blood was to turn me into a bane” he had originally told both king Charles and Ebron that he needed the blood to help save his valet who was so sick and they completely believed him

“How?” King Charles managed to voice out a mid his shock. No human has ever been turned into a bane. The alpha blood can only heal a human and that is it but nothing more, it can not turn anyone. If you weren’t born a bane you can never be one that is how it has always been and these are some of the reasons the Felsteads hated them. They hated the fact that a human can shift between human and animal, they hated the fact that banes can heal themselves without any problem, that they were more powerful than anything and that was a threat, that is why the Felsteads tried to wipe the banes away, most survived but if caught you are killed.

“I have always felt so inferior in this world full of banes and Greenes” Ernest stated picking up Ebron’s sword “and me a human king. It has always felt so unfair if you think about it, having so much power yet having absolutely no power at all and on top of that get to live a shorter life, the gods really hated us didn’t they” the power he has been feeling ever since he archived his long goal has been so extraordinary.

The fact that he can smell someone from a mile away, hear what everyone is talking about without even being in the room, things he could never do when he was human plus now he can live even longer than a human “I think we should leave” King Charles announced after a long silence, he was not going to deal with a bane

“After sneaking Elmer in my castle” Ernest gave a short humorless chuckle his eyes turning pure red as he clicked his tongue “You were never getting out of this castle alive, there are things I can not just let go king Charles and betrayal is one of them, bringing and letting the enemy live under my nose….GUARDS” he said louder for the guards outside to hear him. He invited them in his kingdom, only for them to bring the enemy in and let him act as his child. When Ernest found that out he wanted to rip them apart but he still hadn’t gotten the blood he needed yet they were the only people ever close enough to get it for him.

He needed that blood more than anything and he was willing to wait and kill these two after they give him his blood. Now that he not only got it but made it turn him into a bane he no longer needs them “Take these two to their cells” Ernest ordered, the guards were hesitant for only a second before moving to king Charles and Ebron leading them out of the room

Ernest breathed in hard his eyes moving to the window, with this kind of power, he was going to rule over all kingdoms. He was going to be remembered as the might king, they should all be ready because he was coming for them

Chapter 3

The moment Elmer got back to the estate he started parking his clothes into a bag and soon Willy walked in after hearing the news about his return only to find him packing like he was in a hurry “What is going on, did the meeting go as planned?”

“It did”

“Then why are you parking?”

“I have a trip”

“Trip? Where?” Will questioned even more, he knew nothing of a trip. Elmer threw in his last piece of clothe in before closing his bag turning to Willy.

“Just…..I will be back as soon as I can” With no further explanation he made his way out of the room before stopping “Is my sister in a safe place” he asked, he had told Willy to go get her from king Charles’ kingdom.

“Yes, she should be in pearl by now” Elmer nodded without adding a thing to that. Now that his sister is safe, there was nothing to worry about at the moment except find out exactly where Bert was. His carriage door was opened and as he stepped in he saw Willy still leering at him with a worried look as if he knew what he going to do. Elmer knew how risky this is and as much as he didn’t want to do it he has to or he will never find peace in his heart, he was determined to do this so with one glance at Willy he glanced in front as the horses started to move leaving a dejected Willy behind. He met Willy when he had just landed in Ephraim after stealing gold from a noble in Faversham, he had taken the gold but he didn’t know where to begin from plus almost all the kingdoms had gotten a sketch of his face and were searching for him, on top of that he was new in the department of being a thief and he had so much regret in his heart until he was lucky enough to meet Willy

He soon remembered him as the guy who gave him that quote that made everyone believe he had killed the king, the quote that said ‘If you’re still breathing, it means you’re still winning’ and even if he knew absolutely nothing about him he was the only person he knew in this new kingdom so he had followed him back to his place and confronted him even if deep down he was relieved to have met a familiar face after almost three weeks of just running for his life from Ernest’s soldiers. After his confrontation with Willy that ended them in an understanding of just one thing that Willy hated Felstead just as much as he hated it.

At first he didn’t want to trust him because first he was a bane and in his entire life he has never met one before but only one thing calmed his nerves, Willy didn’t try to rob him in fact he offered to help him invest his gold by using his own name so that no one will suspect that Elmer was behind it and that is how Elmer ended up owning all of this even if it was all under Willy’s name. With time trust grew and now they are fighting for one thing ‘To get Ernest out of his throne so that they can bring back the balance’ between Felsteads and banes

Willy only wants the next king of Felstead to help stop the attack that is done on banes, something Elmer is willing to do because he knows that banes didn’t just attack, the Greenes made them feral and that is why they started attacking humans. If there is anything Willy hated in the world, it’s the Greenes and he hates it when Elmer talks about one, he tries to show he is worried about Bert though they both knew he didn’t care about any Greene but to Elmer Bert is not just a Greene but the love of his life didn’t and he was not going to rest until he was back in his arms safe and sound even if it meant going back in Felstead

Not knowing where Bert is, is something he can not bare to live with at all and once the carriage came to a stop at the dock, the door was opened to him ‘that was something he is still trying to get used to’ as he walked over to the boat where Kyson is waiting for him “My Lord” he bowed even if Elmer has told him not to “I have news” Elmer nodded getting inside the boat as the carriage was taken back to the estate.

“King Ernest has imprisoned King Charles and Ebron” Elmer continued getting to into his seat before moving his eyes back to Kyson who is a close friend of his, he saved him when he was caught stealing. Since that day Kyson has been loyal and trustworthy, the best person to get information from as he always knows what is going on in each and every kingdom.

“I thought they were close”

“Something happened” He replied sitting next to Elmer “I still don’t know yet but King Charles has been making constant visits to King Ernest a lot lately, I knew they will fall out soon, those constant visits bare nothing but danger and now look. He has imprisoned an entire king, that is going to bring chaos what were they about-”

“I guess we will never know”

“I will be-”

“Has Lord Julian set everything up for me” Elmer had to cut him off once again or he might rant on like a recording.

“Yes” he picked up a signed invitation card unrolling it to him “His carriage will be picking you up from the dock to avoid any suspicions…..” Lord Julian is the only Lord in Felstead, Elmer has managed to get on his side. Most are so blinded by Ernest or they just love the way he does things except lord Julian, he was willing to come on his side and is willing to help dethrone Ernest

In two months Elmer has managed to accomplish so much and all because his mind has been in it. This time he was not going to allow himself to lose this battle and he was going to take make sure Ernest doesn’t find out and by the time he finds out what was happening Elmer would have already gotten into Felstead more than ever.

This was war for the brothers

---

“My king” Samuel called holding out a scroll with a red thread on it “This came from king Anagnos” Ernest took the scroll untying the thread before rolling it open. It had the Caldor logo right on top of it, Ernest moved his eyes to the words written on it and his face grimaced in utter resentment “What does it say?”

“He is visiting in a week from now” Ernest replied handing Samuel the scroll once again “Prepare for his arrival and make sure everything is set” With that he averted his journey making his way into Rylee’s room where he found her being washed by the servants that were assigned for her with her belly showing below the water “Leave”

The servants were startled by the deep voice but bowed before strutting out of the room in a hurry “Your highness” Rylee greeted her fear skyrocketing just by glancing at his face.

“Your father is visiting next week” Rylee was surprised by this, she didn’t expect for her father to come in Felstead after he sold her she thought he hated her “Do you know something about it?”

“No your highness, I have not spoken to my father since that day” She didn’t want to say which day, it was, the day she was sold.

“If I find out you told him anything you will be skinned alive” Ernest threatened his eye turning red, Rylee screamed in fear, panic coursing through her body as she tried to get up and run but instead slipped and hit her head on the edge of the tub hard enough she managed to pass out. Ernest opened the door “Go attend to her” he ordered without any emotion as the servants cowardly stepped away from him since he is a tough one now days and not the charming king they once knew. They didn’t move until he was out of the way running back inside to take a look at Rylee.

They found the entire tub turning red “Princess Rylee” One called trying to wake her “Go get Adler” She ordered the other who ran out of the room as quick as possible. The remaining one did her best to pull Rylee out of the tub without injuring her even more trying to find the source of the bleeding.

She examined her all until she saw the bleeding wound on the back of her head. She picked up a rob close by resting it on the wound applying pressure as she asked herself what happened in here. They heard her screaming obviously in pure terror and when the king walked out she was like this ‘Did the king do it?’ and why would he hit a pregnant woman “She is here” the other maid run in with Adler right behind her.

“What happened?” Adler questioned kneeling down next to Rylee who was losing a lot of blood. The other two glanced at each other but neither of them said a single word, they could hardly believe it themselves.

They could hardly believe that their king tried to kill princess Rylee that they kept quiet not replying to Adler’s question, there are things best left unsaid and that was one of it.

Vote, comment and

share

Chapter 4

After arriving back in Felstead safely, the first thing that Elmer did was go into town not forgetting his hooded cloak. He was not willing to sleep on his first day here, he had to start his search for Bert right away that after he settled into Lord Julian’s mansion he left right away without informing anyone of where he was going just telling them he will be right back.

He reached the Felstead castle knowing that Bert has to be in there somewhere, a room he doesn’t know just yet. He knew he had no chance of getting in there without getting noticed, those guards looked to be on high alert about everything they were doing. His eyes moved all over that place waiting for something he himself didn’t know, he just needed to find someone who will be able to help him check that entire castle, he might have a few people in mind….

As if luck was on his side Logan walked out with Henry. They were busy conversing as they walked out of the castle getting into town. Elmer knew that these were exactly his guys, they can come and go as they please, that is exactly what he needed. He pulled his cape above his head being extra conscious even if it was already night as he started following the two who had no idea they were being followed by anyone

He stopped following when they entered a bar, he couldn’t get inside. He couldn’t risk anyone seeing him, that will cause more problems. He weighed his options, he either has to wait for the two to come out or he can just get inside and make this quick, he had no time to waste out here. After pulling his cape further on his forehead he headed inside the bar, many having a blast, men groping women, men groping men, women groping women, everyone was doing as they pleased, some kissing, others just drinking while playing some games

Elmer made his way to Henry who were seated in the corner of the room having cheap drinks, there eyes not on anyone. He bought two cups, paying the bartender some coins telling him to keep the change before making his way towards the two.

They glanced you when the cups landed in front of them, normally no one would talk or acknowledge their presence whenever they come into places like this or anywhere in general, people of Felstead never forgive no matter what. They were both surprised that someone would buy them a drink that they didn’t know what to say as they both glanced inside the cups which contained the most expensive drink in this cheap bar “Um… thank you” Logan replied hesitantly when Elmer pulled up the hood off of his head revealing his face a bit “El-” Logan cut himself off glancing around the room as if to see if anyone noticed, most were too engrossed in their own thing to notice anything.

“I need your help”

---

Sometimes things just happen and we just coupe with them. After a long time of being treated like a princess she never thought she could ever find comfort in doing chores but after a hard reality drowned down on her she finally came to accept it. As she swept humming a tone that comforted her to the point she was having fun with the sweeping practicing her bowl dancing routines

She is never allowed on those kind of parties anymore but it doesn’t stop her from moving her hips when alone and feeling happy. She misses being a princess however she also doesn’t miss it at the same time, she had a destiny back then now she just does whatever she wants. No one expects anything from her, she can stay unmarried for as long as she wants. She giggled to herself just the fact making her dance harder while swinging around feeling free.

And if it wasn’t for the fact that she has to- “We can’t talk about it” her happy mood was cut short when she heard servants trying to whisper among themselves.

“We need to, don’t tell me you didn’t see what our king did” the other argued “We need to tell someone”

“Who is going to believe us” the other snapped, Era could not see who they were just the voices “Mackie, no one is going to believe what we saw, we didn’t even see anything maybe it was an accident our king is not an abuser. You yourself saw the wound, she hit her head on the tub”

“We didn’t hear her fall, just her screams”

“Mackie stop it, yo…….” The voices faded away. Era ran to the door to see where they had disappeared to but they were gone. ‘Who were they talking about?’ she asked herself ‘Our king is not an abuser’ that phrase rolled around in her head. Ernest had drastically changed from the little brother she once knew, he is some she doesn’t know and she does her best to stay away from him and right now she feels like she shouldn’t have listened to that conversation. she shrugged going back to her cleaning and when she was done she made her way to her next chore when someone whispered her name.

She turned her head to see Logan motioning her to come out. She frowned setting the clothes down before getting outside “Why didn’t you come in?”

“You know how they stare at me when I get inside” Logan said sounding not sad about it but deep down he was sad, being treated like a disease was something no one can deal with “Do you have time, I need you to meet someone”

“Who?”

“You will know when we get there”

“Where?”

“In town”

“I-i- have never left the castle” Era replied terrified of the idea, the first day she tried and the words that were thrown at her were enough to know she was only safe behind these walls and no where else. People out there are angry about the fact that she was once called a princess yet her mother was just a slut who got her from another man. Words cut deep and even if it is not better inside the castle, it is still great as there is no violence like it is out there.

“We will be leaving tonight, no one will notice you and I will be there” Era was hesitant, she didn’t know why she even had to come out with them anyway. They are the three outcasts of this kingdom and they should stick together, she found herself nodding, maybe people will be a little bit over it, it wasn’t even her fault, Hattie was at fault here.

“Fine”

“Great, meet us at the gate at exactly when the sun falls”

“Us?”

“Me and Henry” Era felt her face heat up as she nodded with a small smile appearing on her lips. Did Logan want her to meet Henry, that was so sweet. ‘Was Henry scared to ask her out by himself that he sent Logan’ she jumped up in excitement before running back inside. Finally she was going to have a date with someone who was on her ‘class level’ and they were shy to ask her, she thought that was so sweet of Henry and she couldn’t wait for tonight

---

Logan waited right next to the gate with Henry by his side, they were scared to the core. This was a crime, they were commiting a crime just by talking to Elmer, if king Ernest found out about this their head would be chopped off- “Hey” Era called, the two men turned to her and she was dressed for the occasion. Not like when she used to dress as a princess but she looked really beautiful.

“Yo-you….” Henry cleared his throat “ beautiful“ He whispered the last part and only Logan was able to hear it even if Era saw his lips move he didn’t quite catch what he said.

“I didn’t hear what you said” Era asked nervously all eyes on Henry. Logan looked at his friend who was being flustered over a woman unable to say anything.

“We should leave” he decided to save him, he was opening and closing his mouth like a gorilla not saying a thing. They nodded as they headed into the city in quiet with Logan between them and he felt like he was an obstacle between the two who were trying to see through him so that they could look at each other.

He increased his speed so that they could stop acting like he was not allowing them to do what they wanted to do ‘Look at each other’ “Logan, your so fast you know I can’t with my…..” Henry didn’t want to say it almost as if embarrassed that he had only one leg and was standing next to the woman he has admired for long

“Are you okay, let me help you” Era was by his side trying to help him out making the other freeze from the woman’s soft touch, those soft smooth fingers didn’t deserve to be on his skin. She smiled at him while passing her fingers through his back trying to offer a hand. Henry did his best to not lean into her touch or they will fall over.

Logan just looked at the two with a smile thinking how they look so cute together. He didn’t want to interrupt giving them space to get flustered by each other until they were done continuing their journey. Logan walked to his beat down house pushing the already broken door open letting the two to first get in before following right behind. Era helped Henry who had made himself incapable to walk ‘maybe to keep the woman’s touch on him’ Logan too didn’t know.

When Era made sure that Henry was comfortable she smiled wanting to sit beside him when she noticed another figure in the room. Her eyes widened when the guy pulled off his cape

“Elmer!”

Chapter 5

“Elmer” Era called in shock right before running over pulling him into a hug “I missed you” She said almost so emotional with the reunion “Why are you back, Ernest will kill you if he finds out your here” she warned, when they ran with Bert Era was glad Elmer made it out alive

“How have you been?” Elmer ignored her concerns

“Better, no pressure at all” She sounded excited making the other men laugh to themselves.

“I am glad you’re couping up very well because I need your help”

“What is it?” Era pulled the stool taking a seat as Elmer took another just a few feet away from her.

“I need to find Bert and I need you to find out where he is exactly since no one keeps an eye on you, it will be easier for you to know where he is being kept”

“Isn’t he locked up with his parents” Era questioned glancing at the other two men

“What do you mean locked with his parents?” Elmer asked not understanding that part.

“When Bert was brought back no one has ever seen him from that day” Logan explained a bit nervous when Elmer glanced at him as he started squirming, he is still scared of him after the last time they talked, he gulped down his nervousness before continuing “I think his mother was worried and when she came to see her son, she was captured by king Ernest and I don’t know how it happened but they managed to capture Proteus too”

“What? You know where they are being kept?”

“In the tunnels, cuffed with something I don’t know” Logan wasn’t sure what they were cuffed with but everytime he is sent to go feed them he finds them weak. At first he asked them why they couldn’t run from those tunnels and leave but they couldn’t move like something was hindering their escape.

“The Greene cuff, I thought Proteus had the second one how did….” Elmer was thinking more to himself, this has just gotten bigger. He can’t take Bert out and leave his parents, he has to take them too “What about the rest of the Greenes, where are they?”

“I don’t know, it is just Atlas left”

“Where is Atlas?”

“He is still at his house, I go there whenever I get the time to feed and take care of him”

“You mean to tell me he was left there alone with no one to take care of him” Elmer asked through gritted teeth, Atlas can’t move or walk or speak how was he left alone in that house.

“I don’t know, I think he had no use for him or he just-”

“We need to get him out of there” Elmer cut Logan off, Atlas can’t just leave all alone. He needs full time surveillance, he will need medicine. No one ever spoke of this, he didn’t even know that the Greenes were captured too “Era I am going to need your help but I need you to be so careful, when doing this and when you find him you don’t need to do anything okay”

“Okay” She nodded hugging him “Please be extra careful too” Elmer smiled pulling her into a hug, she is the only sister he loves and the only Felstead that doesn’t suck and it might be the fact that she doesn’t carry the Felstead blood in her veins.

“Henry, walk her back Logan let’s go” He needed to help Atlas, it was unacceptable being left in that house alone plus where did the rest of the Greenes go. As he pulled on his hood getting outside with Logan, silence took over them and it was the uncomfortable one as Logan was still terrified of the man after their past encounters, he felt like he was walking on a sharp pin “Logan you’re too slow, get on” Elmer pointed to the horse next to him motioning Logan to get on quick.

Atlas needed them, he is also a victim of Ernest and he didn’t deserve to be in that estate all by himself. As they reached the Greene residence it looked like no one has lived here for a long time, not as lively as it used to be. This house was filled with noise twenty four seven now it looked like a ghost house, no lights inside “How often do you come here?”

“Once or twice a week”

“And the rest of the days he is here all alone”

“I don’t know I guess” Logan didn’t have the answers he were asking for. He only came here because Proteus told him to come and check up on his son after he was arrested and he has been doing so ever since but with the lack of time as he is needed at the castle and when be is not around when needed he has to face it rough he ends up not having time to come see Atlas. He usually came by whenever king Charles was around since he was never wanted anywhere near him he was allowed to leave the castle and those are the days he spends the most with Atlas.

He led Elmer up into Atlas’s room where they found the pale, skinny looking Atlas on the bed “Atlas” Elmer called kneeling next to him, Atlas opened his eyes moving his head to Elmer “How long have you not seen him?”

“Since king Charles was imprisoned I am always busy, I think a week now” Logan explained moving the other side of Atlas holding his hand “What are you going to do?”

“Take him out of here”

---

“My lady” A servant came running “I am sorry I have got some bad news” the servant said her head bowed down “We lost him” the lady turned after hearing those words.

“You may leave” She motioned for her to get out. She pulled her long elegant dress up as she took slow steps out of her study making her way through the fancy looking hallways with servants standing on either sides bowing as she passed. She soon reached the big double doors which were opened and inside was a little girl crying her eyes out and on the bed was an old bald dead man.

“Father please don’t leave me” the child wailed trying to shake her father awake. He eyes moved to the woman who has just walked in as the doors “You did it you witch, you killed my father”

“Get her out” the lady ordered not fazed by the girl’s outburst, she could careless about her. When the doors closed behind her she made her way close to the old man sitting besides him her hand moving to his bald head “Your money is going to be used to do great things than you can ever imagine” She whispered “Thank you for trusting me with it” With a peck on the forehead she stood up.

Looking down at her fallen husband that she had to kill “This was not about you lord Manson, this is about getting back my rightful place” With those words she walked to the doors pulling them open, all the servants were still there crying for losing their lord “He is going to be missed deeply” She said the words with sadness.

“You killed him” the little girl yelled struggling to get out of the servants hands who held her tight.

“Let the girl grieve her father” She ordered the servant to let go of the child who stomped to her.

“My father was healthy until you arrived in his life you wicked witch”

“Darling, he was old. My only crime is giving him so much happiness his heart stopped” The girl stared at her with resentment before storming back into her father’s room. The lady passed through the servants and back into her study picking up the old man’s will, everything was in her name. She picked up a glass of wine to celebrate. Now it was time to take back what was rightfully hers

“Felstead your queen is coming back”

Chapter 6

Willy was in his bedroom sipping on his drink with a sigh. Who knew his life would change like this after his mother died, after moving to Eldham. He thought everything was over for him, he was never going to manage to get banes into a life where they didn’t have to live in fear of being discovered when the boy walked in. Since the beginning Willy felt something with that boy, the close resemblance to the king, something inside him knew he was the one who was supposed to save his kind.

And the odds were in his favor when they met once again in another kingdom and started working together. This time his people stood a chance if the king was willing to stand with them. He stopped mid-sip when he caught a smell. The kind of smell he hates so much, the smell all the banes have come to hate after what they did to them. He let the glass fall out of his hands as he ran out of his bedroom and in seconds he was outside of the estate standing face to face with a carriage “Willy” Kyson greeted with a smile jumping off of the horse to receive a ferocious growl from Willy “Lord Moirai said to give you this before we proceed” Kyson held out a scroll to him.

Will peeled the thing open to read the contents inside

Kyson is going to come back with Atlas Greene. I know how much you hate them and if I had a choice I wouldn’t have brought him there but I need your help. He was stabbed in the chest a year ago and right now he is I’m critical condition, I can’t come back and ask this from you personally but please save him.

He needs your help

Whatever his parents did, don’t put it on him, he is just a victim as everyone else and he doesn’t deserve the pain he is going through

Do this for him

Willy threw the scroll away in anger his eyes on the carriage. Kyson didn’t mind the man’s temper he only pulled the carriage door open as he was told to do right after Willy read the letter “Bring him inside” Willy ordered not looking at the Greene any longer than a second already pissed that he has to save a Greene’s life. Those people didn’t show any mercy to his people, why should he do this for them.

“Where should I put him?”

“Wherever you see fit” Willy didn’t care he only moved into the kitchen pulling out an expensive bottle of wine. He opened it pouring some in his glass emptying it in just a second, he never thought he will be in the same house as a Greene ever again “Where did you put him?” He asked when Kyson came back downstairs.

“In your room”

“What you-” Kyson only laughed running to the carriage riding away leaving a pissed off Willy behind “There is literally forty rooms in this estate and he had to put him in my room, why….I swear your dead Elmer when you get back. How can you put me in a place like this” Willy argued to himself a servant that was passing stopped before running away as if Willy had just gone crazy.

He made his way to his room and indeed a skinny Greene was laying on his bed, he walked closer “So Atlas Greene huh” he shifted into his form his teeth bared at the boy on his bed as he growled wanting to rip him apart. Atlas only turned his head towards him his eyes showing nothing, not even fear ‘Why would a Greene be scared of a bane’ he thought bitterly shifting back in his human form “So King Ernest tried to end you?” Willy has heard of that, he didn’t know more since the Greene topic isn’t one he wants to get into, he waited for a reply that didn’t come ‘Great, he can’t even talk’

He walked away from him getting into his closet pulling out a box where he got a gold syringe before pushing the box back. He pulled his shirt up and as he timed his vein he started extracting blood until the syringe was full. He pulled it out watching his skin heal right away as he walked close to Atlas “Elmer is going to owe me more than his life for this” he mumbled more to him self as he pulled Atlas’s hand timing the vein before pushing the blood in. He saw Atlas’ face turn into that one of pain “Yeah it hurts but not as much as I want it to hurt. Your kind made us feral and I wonder what others will say if they find out that an alpha bane gave a Greene his blood, to save his life” he was arguing his eyes in Atlas’ “If it wasn’t for Elmer begging me to spare your life they would be searching for your skin right now” he finally pulled out the syringe after emptying all if his blood

“I wish you die”

---

Era has made it her mission to search for Bert all over the entire kingdom. Since she used to be a princess she knew almost every corner of the place as she used to play in it when she was young and with all the places she has searched she hasn’t found Bert anywhere. Not even in the tunnels where she risked getting lost just searching wanting to help Elmer out.

She has always been drawn to Elmer since the first day he made her smile with flowers and she had one time been so in love with him she wanted them to get married even if she knew it was impossible, she wanted it to happen until that became more of a friendship than love. She just jumped to the conclusion of love to the first person who was nice to her and not because she was a princess but because she was just a sad girl and he had seen it.

It is different for Henry though, she doesn’t know where the certain attraction came from but she knows she likes the guy to no end. Her face turned red from the thought “What are you doing in there?” A strong voice called from behind her startling her from her mind.

“I….um-” no one has been minding her when she goes into the royal chambers, what was this guy’s problem anyway.

“Leave right now” The guard growled pointing to the exit. She didn’t argue running out of there in a hurry, it wasn’t like she was even doing something wrong, just looking around. She climbed down the stairs, she admits she was way too far than where she is allowed to be but she is a woman on a mission and there is no stopping that.

“She is not awake” Era almost kissed the ground from the strong voice that boomed through the entire wing. Her heart stopped for a second, that didn’t sound like a human, that was more of an animal. She knew she had to run, she is scared of animals but her curiosity got the best of her. A little more information can help Elmer somehow.

She turned around walking like a snail trying to be as quiet as she can get moving to the other side of the room, the room that was assigned to Rylee “Your highness, I have done everything in my power to wake her up and I have failed, the blow to her head-” it was healer Adler’s voice

“Did I ask for an explanation” Era heard Ernest this time “Her father will be here in three days make sure she is awake” Era heard footsteps coming her way and she searched for a place to hide very soon, she run to the wall hiding behind it being as quiet as possible, her heart pounding, she needed to get back there and find that animal “Are you supposed to be here?” Era was now face to face with Ernest who asked in a calm voice like he had not been scolding Adler a few seconds ago.

“Y-your highness” She curtsied, her eyes cast down trying to come up with an excuse in her head “I- was worried about princess Rylee and I had come to check up on her, please forgive me your majesty I will never do it again” listening in conversations really helped her with that one, if she didn’t know that Rylee was sick she would have had no excuse to use

“Make sure I never catch you again” he didn’t wait for an answer going the other ends of the castle. Era ran as fast as he could going back to the servants room where she didn’t stop no matter the looks she was getting she ran straight to the stables breathing hard when she reached the other two men as she stopped her hands on her knees breathing hard.

“Did something happen?”

“King Ernest almost caught me” She wheezed out.

“Are you okay?” Henry asked with concern walking over to her. Era’s face turned bright red as she nodded.

“Tell us what happened?” Logan asked jumping over the moment the two have created, he has to report back to Elmer very soon. Era told them what took place and how she has once again failed to locate exactly where Bert I hidden “Maybe he was sneaked out”

“I don’t think so” Henry shook his head “Why would he take him some place else that just doe-”

“Did you check the king’s bedroom”

“Are you insane, Logan do you know what will happen to her is she gets caught in his room” Henry scolded, that shouldn’t be an idea at all, they can’t risk Era’s life

“No he is right, I have checked every room, well almost every room. Anyway the point is I have checked every place I think he can be except that one. I can try-”

“No, he will kill you” Henry tried to show them the bigger picture.

“Not if we make sure he is not in his room” Era suggested.

“And how are you going to know that he isn’t in his room” Henry asked knowing how terrible this room is, they should come up with another idea.

“Samuel” both Era and Logan replied in unison before glancing at each other weirded out by that.

“He knows every single step the king is going to take, we just need to get it out of him” Logan said.

“And how are you going to do that”

“Sex” Again Era and Logan said at the same time “We need to stop doing that, it’s weird” Era cringed but the all laughed well except Henry who didn’t like this idea and the fact that Era was going to sleep with…. This was a bad idea “I will do it” Era offered

“He is not into women” Logan interjected

“Oh thank the gods” Henry sighed out before he could stop himself “I mean…..um it is good for him”

“Just say you are relieved Era doesn’t have to do it” Logan called him out making Era giggle her face turning bright red matching Henry’s “I guess I’ma do it”

“Are you into men?”

“Do I have a choice plus we put Elmer through a lot I think I should do this for him” Henry nodded understanding that more than anything, they are to blame for a lot and a little sacrificing is not too bad

“Well good luck” Henry had nothing to say

“I will need it and more, that bitch is the worst human being to ever be created” and they all knew that statement wasn’t entirely true but it wasn’t entirely right wrong either as Ernest was first followed by Samuel

“Or we can use the time he is out for dinner” Era suggested another plan where Logan won’t have to sleep with Samuel “At exactly seven he is at the dinner table and by seven thirty when he is done I will be done going through his room”

“I think I like that idea more”

Vote and comment

✌️✌️✌️✌️✌️

Chapter 7

Ernest sat on his dining table all alone as the servants started providing him with food, his eyes on the piece of paper in his hands. He rested it down when the servant finished plating his food picking up his fork and before he could put the first piece of food in his mouth he stopped smelling something weird in it “Come here” he called the servant close by, the one who has just served him “What did you put in this food?”

“What do you mean your highness?” The servant asked with a bow. Ernest lifted his eyes up to take in the dark haired man, probably in his late twenties.

“Take a seat” he ordered his gaze leaving no room for questions as he took off his napkin laying it down. He raised his hand calling another servant “Get every servant in here” he ordered his eyes on the food in front of him. The smell is just in his plate and not anywhere else, he leaned back in his seat and he couldn’t believe that someone has just tried to poison him. Soon every servant was in the room “Among all of you who poisoned my food” he asked the question his eyes moving among all of the servants who glanced at each other with wide eyes.

Ernest listened closely to each and everyone of them “You” he pointed to the girl in the far back “Come here” the girl visibly shook making his way close to the king, she bowed in fear “Get up” he asked the servant who was still uncomfortably seated. He run away joining the others “You sit” he ordered the girl as he shifted the poisoned food in front of her handing her the fork “Eat” the girl started tearing up while shaking her head.

“No, ple-ase, my king have mercy” she cried getting on her knees.

“If you tell me why you poisoned my food” The girl shook glancing at the food crying had not replying just begging to be forgiven “If you are not going to tell me why you poisoned my food then eat” He ordered her already tired of her crying “Guards” he snapped his finger motioning for the guards who came holding both of her hands “Let us see how it works” he picked up a fork holding her jaw with force opening her mouth

“Hattie” she mumbled before the food could get in her mouth, tears falling down her face. Ernest leaned back with a clenched jaw “Forgive me, please-” He held her jaw once again before pushing the food in holding both her nose and mouth making sure she swallows before letting go of her “Let her go” the guards did, he needed to know how his mother wanted him to die

The girl cried as Ernest studied her waiting for something to happen, how did it work. Was it just one bite or did it take longer, his questions were answered when the girl’s skin started burning like she was on fire. Everyone took a step back away from the screaming girl who was crying out if help “Find out where my dear mother is hiding” Ernest ordered his diner being cut short he got up deciding to make his way back to his room.

---

Meanwhile as all of that was happening Era was in Ernest’s room. She managed to sneak in without anyone noticing her but the problem is she can’t find anything, the room is as it used to be ‘How long has it been since she was in this room’ it had to be so long. Her and Ernest disconnected when she was married off.

She checked trying not to move a thing when she heard screams. She glanced around trying to make sure everything was as she found it, the screams were getting louder and louder like someone was in pain, she knew she had to leave right now. She ran past the book shelf in the room and she was about to get out when she saw a crack next to it. She stopped moving back holding the book shelf trying to see if she was really seeing a door when she heard footsteps right outside of the room

She stopped what she was doing hiding now fear coating her entire body. Something was going on outside, she knew she had no time to stay in here. She moved to the door pulling the knob open and after making sure that no one was in the hall she ran as fast as she could getting out of the loyal chambers. She appeared in the servants rooms to find everyone devastated, some looking in space as if deep in thoughts “What happened?” She found herself asking, she really hoped they didn’t find out about what she was doing.

“Tiffany poisoned the king’s food and he made her eat it” Era’s eyes widened, someone tried to poison the king

“She deserved it” another added from the far behind “She and Hattie wanted that for our king, deserves her right” Some grunted in agreement.

“Since when is a person found guilty without a plea” One argued turning to the rest “Guilty or not that was unacceptable, she has to be executed in public after her case has been reviewed” the girl argued, Tiffany was guilty for working with Hattie but that was not how she was supposed to be killed

“Are you questioning our king” One guy from the back walked up to her “Are you questioning our king’s decision and defending the murderer. Were you with her too, did you help her poison the king’s food” now all the guys have ganged up on her, they were getting closer and she was getting scared she started moving back to keep distance from them.

“Dylion” she called the guy leading the squad “Stand back”

“No, listen to this bitch defending-” Era ran up between them standing in front of the girl “If it isn’t the ‘bastard’ princess. We’re you involved in this, you and your whore of a mother tried to kill our king”

“I have no intention in harming our king” She said firmly taking a step back with the girl “Everyone has a different view on everything and she was just trying to say hers, it doesn’t mean she was apart of it or that she is questioning the king’s decision. You have already proved your point” Era tried to calm the squad down but they were still moving towards them as they kept on moving back slowly.

“A mere servant has no view” the guy hissed “And neither is the bastard child, let us show them what we do to people who question our king” Era knew she had no way of getting out of this she picked up a knife pointing it at them, they laughed in a mocking way “Always wanted to taste princesses, even the bastards”

“Stand back” Era yelled her hands visibly shaking the girl behind her holding onto her shoulders also scared out of her mind. This has never happened before, they didn’t know what was going on.

“What is going on?” The guard Robin asked getting into the room, Era didn’t wait for anything she sprinted out of there without a second thought, her legs shaking in fear she could barely feel them, her dress hindering her steps. The girl was right behind her also running, she heard someone call her name and it was the guard Robin, whatever he wanted, Era wanted none of it, she was not going to stay in this castle after this kind of fear, what were they going to do to them.

She bolted straight to the gate where she was allowed exist without questions “Thank you” the girl called holding her hand “Thank you so much” she cried her eyes moving from the castle to Era still shaking.

“It’s fine, go back home” She nodded before sprinting the other ends with Era taking the other side without a stop until she reached Logan’s house where she knocked frantically also scared of the dark, being out here all alone. The door opened with a sleepy Logan, he works hard she wouldn’t blame him if he was asleep at this hours.

“Era” she pushed him inside getting in too before locking the stupid excuse of the door which made her feel safer than she felt minutes ago. She took in deep breathes trying to calm her beating heart “Are you alright?”

“I will be just give me a second” She took in deep breaths, if that is how a woman is treated for voicing out her opinion as a commoner she was never going to open her mouth ever again, that has to be the most scary thing she has experienced in her entire life, those guys had bad intensions and she was glad she managed to flee from them. She finally caught her breath, her heart beating back to normal before saying

“I might have found out where Bert is”

Chapter 8

“Are you sure he is in there?” Elmer questioned trying to make sure, they need to know exactly where he is before they try anything.

“I told you, I am not sure. I didn’t get time to check everything out when screams came from downstairs but there was a room behind the shelf plus everyone says that was the last room he was seen in, he never got out” Elmer nodded his heart thumping in fear and excitement. If Bert is really in there, how is he, is he alive, is he well or is he too late “I can sneak in again”

“And go back in that castle after what happened to you, no” Elmer was going to make sure Era never steps foot in that castle again. She was almost…. Whatever those guys were planning on doing to them just for some simple words “You have done enough, we are not putting you in any more danger. I will handle the rest, I just need to figure out how to get in without being detected”

“It will be better to sneak in when he leaves the castle” Logan suggested

“I don’t think I have seen him take a trip anywhere these past few months except when he went to meet with king Anagnos….who by the way is visiting” Era added

“King Anagnos is coming in Felstead” Elmer asked, this can be his opportunity to sneak into the castle. Era nodded “When?”

“I don’t know, I just over heard him tell Adler he needed Rylee awake soon so I guess it will be soon” Elmer nodded, this could help him. If Caldor is coming in then it will be his chance- “I forgot to tell you but I think I heard an animalistic voice that day but when I got close it was just him and Adler”

“Animalistic, like a growl?”

“No, words but they sounded like the were coming from an animal” Era elaborated more to make the other two men understand her, now come to think about it ‘Where did that voice come from?’ did they have an animal in the castle

“There is a bane in the castle” Elmer voiced out more to himself than the others “If there is a bane we need to be extra careful. They can hear from a distance, they can smell even the faintest smell, they are fast and strong” Elmer sighed, he has been living with a bane and he knows what they are capable of, if not careful they won’t make it out of that castle a live

“This means I need another plan”

---

King Anagnos received a letter from none other than Lord Moirai after being on the road for four days making his way into Felstead. He was supposed to be passing through the village of Oautrum then fall into Wix before finally reaching the Felstead castle but after that letter his course was changed from Ouatrum to Yarrow then Frey and finally to the castle.

He wasn’t informed much in the letter just a few pointers about how Lord Moirai wanted to get into the castle unnoticed. After their meeting King Anagnos was left speechless, he had never heard anyone give points like that young man did and even if he had so much trust in King Ernest his trust was fully shifted to the young man he had barely known. He decided to know more about him, to know who this new Lord was and the things he found out made him believe in one thing ‘Ernest was not supposed to be king’

That was enough for him to want to visit Felstead and get to see his daughter after a long time. Her daughter deserved more than what she was being given in that kingdom. As their journey continued on for days until they finally entered Felstead, they passed through Ouatrum, they didn’t have to stop but the welcome they received was nice. When they passed through Yarrow the treatment was the same, they also didn’t have to stop as Lord Moirai just told them to pass through, no stopping or anything.

King Anagnos didn’t know if he had gotten a chance to get on or not they just continued with their journey until the finally reached the castle, all the servants out to welcome them, king Ernest standing right in front of them all with a welcoming smile on his face. King Anagnos had a weird feeling about the smile, he used to trust all of those smiles but now they all just seemed like they were hiding something. The carriage parked, his guards opened the door as he got out with his fur coat that brought in so much warmth to his body.

After getting used to covering up in his kingdom with all the cold, this warm air feels like it is burning his skin. His eyes scanned the smiling crowd not spotting his daughter ‘Wasn’t she happy I was visiting?’ he questioned in his head. The last time he spoke to his daughter she didn’t seem happy and at that moment he only cared about what he was getting from the alliance and not her daughter.

“Welcome to Felstead” Ernest greeted “Long time since you have granted us with your visit”

“The warm air terrifies me” Anagnos joked pointing up to the clear blue skies. Ernest gave a laugh giving the man a firm hand shake.

“That is why our clothes are not as thick as yours” Ernest replied back pointing at the thick cloak “Let us get inside before this sun burns you down” king Anagnos agreed to that as they started making their way into the castle with his guards and Ernest’s guards following up closely with the servants carrying his luggage.

They were catching up as kings who have an alliance usually do with King Anagnos trying his best to not search for Lord Moirai to see if he made it or not. They got inside the servants taking his fur coat off of his armour “My servants will lead you to your chambers where you will be able to freshen up and take a nap in a real bed after all those days on the road”

“I would like to see my daughter first, I noticed she wasn’t around to welcome me” King Anagnos turned down the offer, his heart screaming to his daughter

“I didn’t want to throw this on you like this but…..” Ernest sighed his face sad “Let me take you to her” He pointed and they both led the way to the royal chambers, king Anagnos wanting to ask what that meant. Did something happen to his daughter, he started questioning his life decisions on his daughter,  he regrets handing him over. The door was opened by a servant before the two walked in. King Anagnos walked closer to his pale daughter with a white clothe wrapped around her head.

He lifted his head in a silent question asking what happened to her “She was taking a bath when she when she slipped and hit her head, she hasn’t woken up since” Ernest got closer too holding her forehead “We are giving her the best care so that she can come back to us” The king wanted to believe those words as hard as he could, his eyes on her sleeping daughter “I will give you two some time” he got up walking out with his servants right behind him.

King Anagnos remained with his servants all eyes on the princess. King Anagnos looked at her daughter and he knew he didn’t want to leave his daughter with King Ernest, he was going back with her.

---

“Breathe” Kyson said with a chuckle amused by the man who was panicking out of his mind.

“What if we get caught?” Logan asked doing his best to catch his breath that was coming in short “He will kill us in a very bad way and……oh gods help me” he bent down trying his best to breath in hard. Kyson pulled him up his hands on his shoulders.

“Look into my eyes” Kyson instructed, Logan did glancing at the man’s brown eyes “Now breath in” Logan breathes in “Then out” and he followed the instructions now feeling something different from what he was feeling earlier. He was definitely not panicking but rather something entirely different was passing through his body “We are here to get Proteus and Lyra, we are not going to get caught” He flashed him a smile that made Logan forget how to breath again “Now come and help me”

Logan nodded averting his eyes feeling his face turn red for some unknown reasons “When will we know it is time?”

“I have this telepathic thing with Lord Moirai, I will know”

“You do?” Logan asked shocked squatting down next to the other man who laughed hard making Logan’s face turn red just thinking the man’s smile was attractive.

“It was a joke” Kyson corrected with a shake of his head “That is not true by the way, no one has that telepathic power”

“I thought you were the first man to have one” Kyson laughed again tapping Logan’s back.

“You’re funny, we should hang out more after all of this is done” Kyson said seriously his eyes on the stone wall “First let us make sure we don’t blow this and get beheaded” Kyson saw Logan get scared again “I didn’t mean we are going to get killed, calm down. It’s all going to work out well. If we stick to the plan”

Deep inside he really hoped everything went as planned

Chapter 9

“Keep that meeting as long as it has to go” Elmer mumbled while pulling on the last piece of the Felstead guard armor getting out of the Caldor’s armor, the one he has to wear while pretending to be a Caldor guard so to get into the castle. He lifted his head to king Anagnos who seemed to be in thoughts not having heard what he has said “King Anagnos” he called holding the man’s shoulder who finally came back to reality.

“I need to get my daughter out of here”

“Whatever you’re going to do just be ready for whatever is going to happen next. I don’t think he is going to let his heir leave his castle, be wiser while going against him” Elmer advised, he would want Rylee to leave this castle but that will be causing even more chaos with the two kingdoms.

King Anagnos sighed knowing what the young man has said is true. He got up ready for the meeting he has with Ernest, after a day with his daughter he has to now face king Ernest “Be careful” he patted Elmer’s shoulder as he walked out his guards following him through the halls.

Elmer with his new armor he can fit in with the guards of Felstead without being seen as a trace passer. He walked out and after making sure that no one was in the hall and took a turn into the royal chambers. Other guards would give him nods as he passed by not giving him much thought, he gulped reaching the king’s chambers where two guards were stationed ‘There used to be no guards’ he thought to himself trying to find a way to get them out of here “Were you assigned here?” He asked his eyes at the two.

“And we are not to leave our posts until the king comes back, you should leave” One guard replied under his shield

“I just have a question for you” Elmer replied tugging on his hand “Just a second” The one guard turned to the other and after telling him to not move he let Elmer drag him into the other room where he was kicked as soon as they got inside. Elmer breathed in hard getting out of the room closing the door behind

“Where is Amaro?”

“Um he…” Elmer pretended like he was going to explain before pulling the guy by his helmet banging his head onto the door that opened behind him making him fall inside. He followed inside banging the guy’s head one more time getting him to pass out as he closed the door behind him now inside the Ernest’s room. He pulled off his head amour his eyes on the book shelf and he really hopes it is where Bert is because if it is not he had no other solution of where Bert might be. He got close and he tried pulling it but it was stuck, it was not pulling open.

He tried again but as the last time it didn’t open ‘Maybe Era was wrong’ he thought trying his best to pull it open but it didn’t barge. He examined the entire shelf searching for something that shows that this is really a door when he found a key hole ‘So it is a door’ this sparked even more hope in his chest even if he didn’t know how to open it he knew he was going to do everything in his power to open that door and get his man

He tried everything he could do but nothing worked, he didn’t bring anything with him to help open the door. He tried his sword to just break the door down, that didn’t work, the shelf was big and hard “Fuck” he kicked it hard already frustrated, he had no time to be searching for answers right now. He heard footsteps outside, he didn’t know where they were going but he knew he had to act fast, he pulled the guard from down pulling him into the bathroom with him before closing the door leaving a small crack to see who it was.

Samuel walked in with clothes in hand, he laid them on the bed before moving to the board as he started arranging the clothes one by one. Elmer knew he was fucked when he saw his helmet not far from the book shelf, he forgot to pick it up in a hurry to not get caught and Samuel has just seen it, his eyes moved around the room as if already suspecting that something was not right. He picked up a key from his neck moving to the book shelf trying to open it.

Elmer watched intently, he should have known that Samuel had a key to that room, him and Ernest are that close to know everything. The moment Samuel pulled the door open getting inside Elmer got out of the bathroom going to the door, before Samuel could sense someone behind him Elmer knocked his head onto the wall and that made the other man pass out. He walked into the lightly light room with a small candle that could barely provide any light, he squinted his eyes trying to get used to the very dim light until his eyes finally caught sight of the light torch close by, he made his way there when he heard a whine. His heart limped from his chest ‘It sounded like someone was hurt’ he walked fast to the candle putting the light torch onto it that provided enough light but what he saw made the torch fall out of his hands “Bert” he whispered picking up the torch once again, not believing what he just saw

Bert hanging upside down blood coming out of his body pouring into what looked like a bowl or something on the ground. He didn’t have a shirt on and his pants were all torn, his entire body having deep cuts. Elmer ran over to him when another whine caught his attention but it didn’t come from Bert this time, he moved his torch to find a bane, so small, it’s ribs were showing from its fur-less body ‘Why is a bane here?’ he asked softly before remembering the position Bert was in.

He rested the light torch up before running over to him “Bert” he called trying to unclasp the chains that were holding his legs. He needed a key, he moved back to Samuel and pulled the chain from his neck that had a set of keys, he knew one had to open Bert’s chains. He tested them one by one until one locked in opening the lock. He unclasped the chains from Bert’s ankles and before he could move Bert hit the ground pouring the blood that was getting into the bowl “Fuck Sorry” he move down holding his head “Bert can your hear me” he called once again, Bert had his eye closed, his face filled with dried blood.

He examined his entire body and his heart dropped “What has he been doing to you?” He asked feeling tears want to fall out. He has really deep cuts all over his body Elmer cringed just imagining the pain those cuts are causing, he could no longer hold in his tears. Bert was bleeding on the hands, he took him in and his eyes landed on the cuffs that were still holding his legs. He searched from Samuel’s keys searching for one that can unlock the cuffs and when he got one he pulled the cuffs off. That was when he got a small gasped from Bert “Bert, can you hear me?” He called but did not get a reply. He knew he had to get him out right now.

He picked him up throwing him into his shoulder apologizing for obviously hurting the cuts on Bert’s body and he was glad Bert was passed out, he was about to leave when he remembered the bane. He rested Bert down again before moving out searching into Ernest’s clothes pulling out a coat. He unlocked the bane before wrapping the clothe around it. He asked himself if this was the bane Era had heard, he didn’t want to risk if in any case there was another bane he picked up his dust pouring it on the bane and Bert to mask their scents so that when they leave no one can track them.

He pulled off Samuel’s shirt pulling it over Bert’s body, he got some pants pulling them on him before pulling him onto his shoulder once again, he was so light. In the other hand he picked up the bane before getting out of Ernest’s room. He took the other end of the hallway where no guards were stationed and he was glad there weren’t any as he reached the tunnel door. After opening it he walked inside locking the door behind him climbing down the stairs into the dark tunnel where he let his eye get used to the darkness, while counting exactly where he was supposed to go.

There were so many paths and he had a pattern that could lead him to the others. He kept on trying to retrace everything while struggling to keep the bane in his hands. After a few minutes of going through the tunnels he finally reached the stone door, he rested Bert and the bane down walking to it, he picked up a stone knocking five times each time with a rest before moving back, hoping they were able to do it. He waited impatiently carrying Bert back on his shoulder then the bane in the other when the stone got pulled open.

He sighed in relief to see both Kyson and Logan “Did you get Proteus and Lyra?” He asked walking out of the tunnels.

“Yes, they are probably in Eldham” Logan replied, Elmer knew Willy is going to be even more pissed for sending more Greenes at the estate. He just has no choice things just happened. Logan’s eyes were on the thing that was wrapped in a jacket on Elmer’s hand “What is that?”

“I will explain later, we need to leave” he knows as soon as Samuel wakes up he will be running his mouth to his king and they will need to be as far away from Felstead as possible by the time he wakes up, they got behind the carriage resting Bert on a seat, the bane on the other side him sitting opposite them with Logan as Kyson rode off as quick as possible

“What did he do to them?” Logan gasped out taking in both Bert and the bane, the babe is skinny but Bert is…..he didn’t know how to explain what he was staring at, it seemed like they were searching for something

“I don’t know, I really don’t know” Elmer mumbled with tears in his eyes, he was asking himself the same question

‘What did Ernest do to them?’

Author’s note

I wanted us to get to the point of this book as soon as possible and I hope you all enjoyed what led us here.

Thank you all

Don’t forget to vote and comment or share with friends.

Follow if you want more books like this one.

Love you

all

Chapter 10

Both king Ernest and king Anagnos were having their meeting that was going great and Ernest was glad the old man had not asked any questions about his daughter. He was glad he had not even touched the topic even once since they had been in the meeting “I think we should end here and go have dinner” King Ernest stood up, ready to call it a meeting.

“I would want to take my daughter home” Ernest stiffened, he had thought the man had let it go. He shouldn’t have taken the man’s silence about the topic as him giving up “I think he will receive good care when she is at home”

“This is her home, did you forget when you handed her to me officially. She has my child, she has to stay here” Ernest said through gritted teeth hoping this man should just cut it off before he loses it all.

“She is-” his words were cut off when someone barged into the room. They both turned to Ernest’s valet who was panting a trickle of blood running down on the side of his head and that made Ernest want to know why he was bleeding

“My king, someone-” he gulped his eyes moving to king Anagnos “You will need to see this for yourself” he added not ready for to get into details with another person in the room. Ernest followed his valet who looked like this was more than serious if he would dare interrupt a meeting like this one “Someone stole Bert and the bane” Samuel finally said when they got out of the room.

Ernest didn’t stop he made his way up to his room fast getting into his secret room which is now empty. He calmly walked into the dark room his eyes adjusting right away, he could smell nothing. Like someone had blocked their scent before they came in here prepared, he had no trail to follow at all. Which means whoever took them knew what they were facing. A bottle caught his eyes, he bent down and it had a type of a leaf in it giving it a nature scent that is hard to trace no matter what  “Did you see who it was?”

“They came from behind me, all I know he was a soldier, one of ours” Ernest opened his mouth to say something when shouting came from down stairs. He stood up getting out of his room to find out what was happening now, he was willing to kill just anyone if this was not important. Who would dare cause chaos in his kingdom at a time like this

“SEARCH EVERYWHERE, THEY CAN’T BE FAR” the lead soldier yelled at at the other soldiers. Ernest made his way to him “Your highness”

“What is the ruckus about?”

“King Charles and Ebron have escaped my king” The guy bowed apologetically “We are trying to find them, they can’t be far my king”

“No, let them. Tell everyone to stand down” King Ernest ordered, the guard didn’t question him “I need you to prepare your soldiers, we are going to war with the kingdom of Veri. King Charles will learn to never mess with me”

---

Once they reached the boat, Logan helped Elmer carry the bane inside as he carried Bert over his bloody armour that looks like he has been in war yet all of the blood on him came from Bert. Kyson helped leading them into one of the rooms on the boat where he rested Bert down as Logan rested the bane right next by “What do we do?” If he is one thing, Elmer is definitely not a healer and right now the two people he has on his boat need exactly that, he glanced at the other two people in the room who were also gaping at him, they knew absolutely nothing about this.

“We should definitely make him stop bleeding” Kyson was the first one to break the silence as he ran out of the room. Elmer turned his eyes back to Bert glancing at his wounds, they have stopped bleeding now but they still looked nasty, he lifted his hand to touch Bert’s face when a groan and a whimper caught his attention, he moved his eyes towards the bane which was whimpering as the cracking of bones was heard all over.

“What is happening?” Logan questioned taking a step back the sounds scaring him. Elmer ran over to the bane resting his hands over the very weak bane.

“Don’t shift, I need you to stay as you are until we reach Willy” Elmer didn’t know much about healing but right now he doesn’t think this bane should be shifting when it is weak like this. The bane stopped trying to shift as it whimpered a few times before going completely silent. Elmer’s hands froze right on top of it’s belly as he hoped that what he thinks happened didn’t just happen. This bane has managed to survive in that room for god knows how long only to die right when they had just saved him.

“Is he….?” Logan left the question hanging watching the bane that is now frozen right there. Elmer lifted his hands standing up trying his best to breath his eyes moving back to Bert. He really hoped the same fate won’t fall on him, he didn’t want to lose Bert, not again.

“Here” Kyson voiced out getting back into the room with some medicine in hand, a bowl of water and a clothe to clean Bert and the air he found made him stop in his tracks “Is he dead” he asked his eyes on Bert.

“No, god no” Elmer was quick to reply, he felt bad for feeling relieved that it wasn’t Bert that was dead but right now he was glad Bert was still alive “He is dead” he pointed to the bane’s body instead.

“What a pity” Kyson mumbled getting close to Bert “Being in captivity and the moment you find some kind of freedom you die”

“At least he died with a hint of hope” Logan chimed in, he would rather die knowing he had survived than die knowing he was still a captive. Kyson turned to Logan with a nod.

“I guess you’re right” he mumbled “Now help me keep him alive” They all ran over as they started trying to clean Bert and using the medicine Kyson had brought in. He said it is used for wounds like these and Elmer didn’t want to fight it as it was their only hope to help save Bert not lose so much blood like the one he has lost already. He still didn’t know what Ernest was doing, he says he loves Bert but why would he do something like this to him.

Elmer didn’t know the answers and all he could do right now is hope that Bert stays alive until they get back to the estate and let Willy save him with his blood, for now he has to pray to the gods to help keep Bert alive

After a day on the road in the boat they finally reached Eldham and they were on their way to the estate. Elmer had been so lost with words ever since he got Bert back. He has never felt like he had something he wanted so much but he didn’t know what to do to save it other than watch in horror and worry that they might die

The carriage came to a stop right outside the estate after a long journey after what felt like a successful mission which was not since the bane died and Bert is in a bad condition. At one time he woke up and threw up blood then passed out immediately after, this has terrified Elmer even more “You told me one Greene, I had to take……” Willy trailed off when Elmer passed him with Bert who was…..he didn’t know how to explain it “What happened to him?” His voice was now scared, what happened?

“King Ernest” Kyson replied shortly also following them inside knowing that just the name would explain a lot of what had happened.

Elmer made his way into his room and he had just rested Bert down when Lyra and Proteus walked in. After they were saved by Kyson and Logan they were brought here right away. They looked nothing like Bert though, it clearly showed they weren’t being treated like animals just like he found Bert, they looked worn out that’s for sure but not bruised like Bert was

“Willy can you do something?” Elmer asked still lost with words just pointing to Bert, not even knowing if he will make it or not. At this point he is not sure, Bert has not moved or anything after throwing up blood. Willy didn’t say anything he walking out as Proteus made his way closer. He has just seen his other son and he was doing better than the one he is looking at, the other could now sit and move the rest of his body, he can not walk but soon he will be able to but Bert looked even worse “You can’t save him” Proteus glanced at Elmer, he would if he could.

“I can not feel my magic for now it-” Willy walked back with a black syringe pulling out his blood before holding Bert’s hand pushing it into his vein. When it was empty he took more from his hand before pushing it into Bert’s other hand “Thank you” Proteus knows the man doesn’t have to do it, he probably hates them. Willy didn’t reply anything his eyes on Bert not once recognizing Proteus’ presence

“If it works, my blood will be healing everything in a couple of hours” The rest nodded, everyone was worried that they didn’t know what else to add to Willy’s words. Lyra just crying holding her son’s hand with Proteus holding her “What are you doing?” Willy snapped pulling everyone from their thoughts thinking he was snapping at them yet the man was snapping at the boy at the door “We talked about this, or more I talked but you have to listen” he moved over holding him up, Atlas was not good yet to be walking around they still had to be careful….Atlas chocked when his eyes met his brother’s body

Willy helped him get closer in the room deciding to not scold him right now and maybe later after seeing his brother. He moved his hands on the bed sitting besides Bert, he wanted to say something, his mouth opened and closed “Don’t Force yourself” Willy advised, he has spent long being sick he wasn’t going to heal right away like a new wound, it has to take time for him to finally be able to get back to normal or not Willy didn’t know though he did his job of keeping him alive .

As time strung along everyone trying to worried about Bert’s situation, Atlas was taken back in his room. The rest also retired into their rooms leaving Elmer just staring, looking at the man he loves and the only thing that comes out of his eyes are tears, he had no words at all.

He really wished Bert woke up soon

Please vote and comment

Chapter 11

It has been days and there has been no sign of Bert waking up. No one knows when he will wake up or if he will wake up, Willy has been trying to understand what has been done and it all seemed like Ernest was trying to turn it into human or something, it’s blood was had another thick substance in it that Willy is trying to understand even more

Elmer was scared when he heard of the news, it might have been the same thing that was done to Bert. No one knew what Ernest was really trying to do and the two people in that room weren’t humans. Elmer hoped that whatever he was trying to do it didn’t affect Bert in anyway “Elmer, can I talk to you” he nodded when Willy asked getting out of his and Bert’s room closing the door behind him “I am trying to stay with the Greenes, I am really trying but they can’t stay here any longer”

“Where do you want me-”

“Listen” Willy cut him off “I understand the other two are sick and they are not the problem. I don’t like them but I can live, the problem here is Proteus. I am not the only bane here and speaking for them…with me included Proteus has to leave, you don’t know what that man has done to my kind, you need to understand where we are all coming from” Willy explained the situation, Proteus can’t live with them. He walked away leaving Elmer to first think about it, he is not trying to fill his head with more problems but Proteus just can’t stay here. Elmer was definitely not in the mood ot be thinking about that right now.

He knows Willy doesn’t want then here and he understands him to the core. You can’t shelter the people who has killed almost your entire kind. Elmer pushed the door getting back in the room and he gasped when he found Bert with his eyes open “Bert” he called immediately running over to him “Bert can you hear me” he called again with a genial smile. Bert moved his eyes towards him for just a second before his eyes closed once again “Bert” Bert opened his eyes once again “Can you hear me? How are you feeling?”

Before Bert could reply Lyra walked in and when she saw her son awake she too ran over “Thank the gods you’re awake son” She smiled her eyes tearing up. Bert moved his eyes towards her.

“Mom” he croaked out, Elmer couldn’t help the sting that shot through his heart so many things crossing his mind ‘Did Bert hate him for leaving him there for so long’ or did he not recognize him “Er-nest”

“It’s okay, you’re safe now. Elmer got you out of there” Lyra smiled touching her son’s hand with teary eyes. Bert then turned his head to Elmer once again, his weak eyes moving up and down Elmer’s face. Elmer waited impatiently for him to say something, anything. Bert just lifted his hand to his face touching his skin with his slightly shaking cold fingers.

“I thought you’re not here” Bert chocked out his eyes tearing up. Elmer smiled leaning down hugging him as he too sobbed quietly, he was wondering why Bert ignored him like that.

“I’m here, I’m really here and I am never going anywhere ever again” Elmer sobbed harder holding Bert even tighter when he remembered his wounds “Sorry” he apologized getting up seeing as everyone was now in the room. Bert moved his eyes back to everyone, his eyes landing on Atlas. The last time he saw his brother he couldn’t walk, how come he was on his two feet “How are you feeling?”

Bert then moved his eyes back to Elmer as he tried pulling himself up. Elmer was quick to help him sit up, Bert just wrapped his hands around him holding him tight not letting go “Tell me your really here and this is not another hallucination, please be here”

“I’m really here” Elmer comforted feeling Bert’s hands tighten around him like he couldn’t believe he was really holding him “I’m here” he felt the need to tell him again, that place might have been lonely and scary. He was in it for a few seconds and he immediately felt dread “You need some food” Elmer broke the hug

“I’m not hungry” Bert just pulled him into another bone crushing hug

“But you need food” Elmer replied with a smile, he didn’t know if he was going to be holding Bert like this ever in his life but here they are, holding each other.

“The food is here” Someone announced and once again Elmer broke the hug with Bert fighting with him to not to.

“I am not going anywhere, I promise” Elmer comforted when Bert refused to let him go “Love-”

“Don’t call me that” Bert snapped out of nowhere startling everyone as he pried Elmer’s hands off of him. He sighed holding his face in his hands “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry” he apologized over and over feeling guilty for snapping at Elmer, it wasn’t his intention.

“It’s okay” Elmer was hesitant as he pulled him into another hug “It’s okay”

“Just…. don’t call me that”

“I won’t” Elmer comforted once again “Can we be left alone” he asked the rest, he knows they all want to see him and they were worried but they needed to be alone. Good thing they didn’t complain or anything, they all left quietly “Here you should eat something”

“I really don’t want to eat”

“You don’t want to but you have to” Elmer replied picking up the tray laying it on his lap “Even if it’s just little just eat” Bert pulled on his hair before picking up the spoon digging in slowly looking like he really didn’t want to eat “How does it taste?”

“It’s good, thanks” he was eating it like it was the most sour food he has ever tasted. He picked up the glass of juice taking a few sips with Elmer just watching him slowly. He looked troubled and Elmer knew it had to be about what happened to him “How come Atlas is here and….well?”

“Alpha’s blood, the one that saved you” Bert nodded not adding a thing, he didn’t show it but he was happy to see his brother a live “How are you feeling?”

“Good….good” Elmer heard how unsure he sounded

“Are you in any pain?”

“No, I am just tired of eating”

“Add yourself another spoon”

“What is another spoon going to add?” Bert asked with a tiny smile

“What is another spoon going to cost you?” Elmer threw back with a smile if his own  Bert released a small chuckle before picking up another spoon into his mouth.

“Satisfied?”

“Not really, I would have liked it if you finished it all but that will do for now though you will have to eat again in the next thirty minutes” Bert didn’t argue as Elmer moved the tray to the side “Do you want to sleep again or do you want to see your family?”

“I want to lay here with you” Elmer was quick pulling the covers up getting in as Bert pushed himself back down pulling Elmer to his chest even if Elmer tried to protest. They hugged each other for minutes, it felt calm and peaceful with Elmer contemplating if he should ask or not. He didn’t know if Bert wanted to talk about it or not “Where are we?”

“Eldham”

“You will have to tell me how you came to be in Eldham” Elmer knows he would want Bert to tell him too what took place in that room, he didn’t voice that out though as he nodded in agreement, they will have to talk about it “Your hair is all grown now and soft and it smells nice, different but nice” Elmer chuckled to himself “Actually everything about you is different, will you let me learn this new you”

“Will you?” Elmer retaliated the question lifting his head looking into Bert’s eyes. Is Bert willing to let him know about the new him

“Let us sleep” Bert didn’t give him the answer he wanted but he chose to let it go. He knows that they just need time, no one will want to relive such things, just time he just hopes they can be back to how they once were.

Before all of this happened

Chapter 12

Bert was standing in the window his eyes looking at the sky, seeing the stars shining bright, lightening up the dark world, lightening up the sea. His eyes moved back to the peacefully sleeping Elmer and his lips twitched in a smile, there was no day he didn’t think of him in that room. He was like his anchor and actually being able to touch him felt like a dream, he used to have a lot of those in that dark place where he couldn’t tell if it was day or night

He moved his eyes back outside as he lifted his hand up trying to feel his magic in his body but just like the last few tries nothing. He could feel nothing, after trying one more time he decided to get out as he walked to the door, he needed some fresh air. He landed in a very long hallway where he decided to just move to his right just following the path that led him wherever it did, he just didn’t care, he just wanted to get outside. A hand on his shoulder stopped him, he turned to find his brother.

“Oh hi- I haven’t see you” he cleared his throat trying to take out the emotions that were taking over him “How are you feeling?” He asked as Atlas pulled him into his room quick before running over to his paper and quill. He scribbled something down so fast before handing it to Bert. Who glanced at it “How are you?” He read out loud.

“I’m good actually, you?” Atlas sat down picking up another paper scribbling down again “How are you really?” Bert smiled “I am good” Bert replied once again with a tiny smile, this used to be his brother before everything went south or before Ernest happened “Don’t give me that look, I am fine you don’t need to worry. I should be worried about you, how are you holding up?” Atlas scribbled once again, Bert sighed before reading out once again “I know it was bad what you went through, you can talk about it if you want” Bert took all the papers walking to his brother holding his shoulder “It was nothing I can’t handle and the good thing is I got out of there before anything worse happened, you don’t need to worry, okay, go back to sleep” Atlas moved to get another paper though before he could Bert walked out not waiting for him to write something else

He continued his path and he was relieved when he found the stairs and the door was right there. He pulled it open getting out side breathing in the cold chilly air as his eyes travelled around the area. Everything quiet and peaceful except the wind that kept on blowing the trees from side to side. He made his way to the shore his eyes moving to the water as he took a seat watching the water sway smoothly with the wind.

He sat getting lost in his own head, just watching the sea and the stars up above. He felt some kind of comfort just sitting there, the freedom meant a lot to him than ever before. Being in that room made him want to treasure the freedom he is getting right now, a blanket wrapped around his back. He lifted his eyes to find Elmer who sat down next to him using the same blanket to cover the both of them. He rested his head on Elmer’s shoulder enjoying the silent between them, like they had nothing to talk about. The silence was peaceful yet he could see it in Elmer’s eyes how worried he was about him “The stars are beautiful tonight” Bert mumbled after sometime, he could feel Elmer having silent burning questions in him.

“Yeah, but it’s too cold”

“It’s always cold” That sounded deep than he intended to sound. He sighed leaning off of Elmer’s shoulder keeping his eyes at the sea “I-huh!”

“You don’t need to talk about it”

“I was going to escape that day” Bert said like he didn’t hear Elmer say anything turning his eyes to him “I had him down until he told me….he is your brother. Why-why- didn’t you tell me?”

“I wanted to the day I found out but……I’m sorry, I know I should have-”

“I’m not mad and you shouldn’t be apologizing for anything, I have been a real shit in the past and I wouldn’t blame you if you kept somethings in” Bert sighed “I was just surprised back then and……I don’t know he is just-i hate him, I hate him so much I feel like I want to kill him and see him die but I also don’t want him dead I just want him to suffer for everything…..he just doesn’t deserve to live I-” he tried to fight all of his resentment holding his hands together, itching to just punch something, to just punch and kill something. Elmer held his hands turning to him not saying a thing “Did you get… Louis, the bane?”

“He died on his way here, sorry”

“You don’t know what he does in there he is just…..he is a bane” Bert revealed, Elmer’s eyes widened. He knew there was a bane, he didn’t know it was Ernest “All this time he has wanted to be one so he captured Louis. When he found out Louis couldn’t turn him he made it his mission to study him in every possible way he could. I don’t know how he managed to become a bane but he is one, he is a bane and he…..Fuck” Bert pulled the blanket off of his back to get some cold air so not to feel suffocated “After becoming one….he wanted to become a witch too” Bert gulped trying so hard to not be reminded of those memories “And I…..became his source”

“Holy-is that why he…..” Bert knew what he wanted to ask, the cuts all over his body.

“Yeah, he wanted to search for the source of my magic so he started…….” Bert closed his eyes unable to say it yet he just wanted to just take it out and just forget it ever happened even if he knows it will never happen, he can never forget such acts “Taking blood, cutting every part to see…..he just……I think he succeeded”

“What do you mean?” Bert lifted his hand trying to bring any green light but nothing happened no matter what he did nothing “I’m so sorry, this-” he pulled him into a hug that was well needed “He is sick, I used to actually believe he loved you”

“He says he does but I tried to kill him so….I guess he fell out of love after that. I just think he has never loved me you know, he was just obsessed with the idea of me. He even told me that at one time he was scared of me, the power I held that he didn’t have. It sounds more like he was obsessed with what I am than who I am and that explains so much because none of what he did explains love. I might have done so much but the last thing I would ever do in this world is want to see you in any kind of pain or danger or even unhappy. I feel like I love you so much that even if you didn’t love me back I would let you be with the person you actually love and I will be sad but happy that your happy” Bert looked at his hand “Sometimes I feel like I kind of deserved it, you were so kind and loving and I was just the worst person to you. Maybe that was the universe going ‘You’re getting exactly what you deserve’ since you’re just-”

“You didn’t deserve any of that” Elmer cut him off with tears “You didn’t deserve that, no one deserves what you went through, I don’t want you to think about it”

“This is exactly why I deserved it, your kind and I am…. I don’t know-”

“You’re breaking my heart here” Elmer cried holding Bert’s hand looking straight into his eyes.

“I didn’t mean to, I’m sorry-”

“Don’t you ever say you deserved any of what you went through. I didn’t deserve what I went through, you didn’t deserve what you went through, no one in this world deserves what they go through. Bad things happen to good people, sometimes good people do some bad staff it doesn’t make them bad”

“You say that like you have ever done something bad. Bad just do bad and good just do good”

“I stole something” Bert turned back to him, Elmer’s face turned bright red “Gold and not just one or two but enough to have gotten me an estate”

“No” Bert gasped in disbelief, Elmer nodded biting his lip feeling embarrassed “No way you did”

“I feel so bad about it everyday but then I’m like, I deserve something after everything I have been through but then feel bad again that I robbed someone then I remember how much they had and then I’m like ‘They probably stole it too so I am basically stealing from a thief’ honestly I try to make myself feel better” Bert laughed, full on laugh that made Elmer chuckle to himself.

He didn’t expect to hear him laugh again “Let me guess, you wanted to take it back right after you took it”

“Yeah, then I chickened out thinking he will not listen to me he will just kill me. See, I’m bad too” Bert chuckled with a nod.

“I guess you’re a Felstead after all”

Please vote and comment

Chapter 13

“Why do you think he took your magic?” Proteus asked.

“Well for starters, I don’t have my magic. Isn’t that proof enough” Bert asked in an obvious tone, if he could use or at least feel it coursing through his body he would say Ernest didn’t take it but he doesn’t feel it at all.

“You were born with magic, it doesn’t get taken away with just some cuts. It is deep in your soul”

“Well I don’t feel it”

“You have been cuffed for more that two months, you are bound to not feel your magic. It calms you, it drains you and if you are in it for so long it has to put some kind of rest on your magic. I can’t use mine but I feel it” Proteus tried explaining it to his son.

“You feel it, I don’t” Bert argued back, he feels nothing. The only thing he feels is his blood and nothing else, no matter how much he tries nothing.

“Just know it is not just taken and if by any chance he took it which he didn’t-” Proteus added quickly “-he will have killed himself without knowing. A bane doesn’t work well with a Greene’s magic, he is going to go feral in no time”

“What will happen if he goes feral?”

“Do what those banes did centuries ago…..kill” That means he might actually kill his entire kingdom “But I don’t think he has your magic, it is hard to become a witch”

“He became a bane” Bert pointed out, he has that kind of knowledge to do something no one has ever done before, of course he will be able to do more like actually manage to be both a bane and a witch. Everything is possible and with what Bert managed to gather while locked up in that room is, Ernest has so many plans like be the only king of all the kingdoms, he wants to become king of all kings. Something Greenes tried many years ago and failed

Ernest is greedy and Bert feels like he was blind to have missed all of that. He missed what kind of king Ernest wanted to be “I don’t know how he did that but….he didn’t take your magic, if he managed to take some he didn’t take it all”

“So you’re admitting he CAN take my magic”

“Not what I said” Bert laughed shaking his head  “I said if he managed-”

“So there is an if-”

“He is smart so yes there is an if” Proteus replied already frustrated by his son when a knock sounded on the door “Atlas come in, I was coming to your room after” Atlas walked in with papers in hand and a quill. Bert has come to hate his papers, he asks so many questions. He sat down and he immediately scribbled something down. Bert rolled his eyes taking it and as usual it was

‘How are you?’

“I’m fine” he replied handing him the paper, this reminded him of the over caring brother Bert used to know in the past “Father was saying something” he cut Atlas off when he was scribbling down something which didn’t stop him writing again. Bert sighed reading out again what Atlas wrote “I’m sorry” Bert turned to his brother “You have nothing to apologize for Atlas, okay and I am not totally fine but I will be” Atlas wrote down so quick, Bert smiled when he read “Good to hear” with a smiling face right next to it.

Proteus was smiling from ear to ear watching his two sons. It has been so long since he saw them like this, it wasn’t the perfect time for them but it was still a great moment to have his sons “Father you were saying something”

“Yes” Proteus came back to reality “Since we are Greenes we can’t stay here”

“Elmer hasn’t said anything” Bert frowned

“You are staying, Willy has a problem with me plus Elmer wouldn’t let him throw you out” Atlas laughed looking at his brother while writing down before handing it to him.

“The love of your life can never throw you out” Bert read out loud before rolling his eyes at his brother. He wrote something else before handing it to his father.

“You can’t stay” Proteus denied that right away. Atlas wrote down another asking ‘Why not?’ he wanted to stay with his brother “You’re not fine plus did you miss the part where I said Willy doesn’t want us here”

Atlas got up with a frown before getting out of his brother’s room without saying a word to them. Stomping all the way to Willy’s room who said come in after him knocking “You have the argue face, what pissed you off” Willy asked right away before Atlas could write anything, he has come to know the faces he makes. He pointed at him in anger “I pissed you off” Atlas nodded pulling out his paper writing down before handing it to Willy who sighed reading out loud “You are throwing me and my family out” Willy sighed before replying “First I hate you all, second yes I am throwing you all out” Atlas humphed sitting down before writing and writing and writing “What are you writing that is so long”

Atlas didn’t reply as he kept on writing before handing it to Willy “I hate you too, you’re a bastard and a stupid bane with no heart-” Willy stopped reading glancing at Atlas, who motioned for him to continue. Did he really have to read insults that are directed towards him “-How can you throw us out when we have no where to go you idiot, round bread headed- no I am not reading this” Willy put the paper down those were enough insults. Atlas wrote another one holding it up and it had ‘Dagnabbit’ “Now, I don’t know what that means” Atlas started writing again, this time Willy pulled the papers out of his hands “You’re not insulting me-” Atlas started using his hands pointing at him fiercely with angry eyes while trying to pull his papers back

Willy did his best to follow along, he knew he was receiving insults from the boy and he regrets ever saving him “Let go, you are not allowed to insult me either with your stupid fingers or on paper and make me read it….Ow, ow, ow….stop it” Atlas was burning his fingers that were holding his papers “What is wrong with you?” Willy gave up letting go of the papers now regretting ever handing them to him. Atlas wrote down once again as Willy sighed waiting for the boy to write before handing it to him “I want to stay with my brother and you’re going to tell everyone that you still have things to do to get better” Willy sighed throwing the paper down, he was not going to be black mailed by a Greene, he hates the witch “No” Willy denied flatly “What are you going to do about it, point, write….” And indeed he started writing.

Willy couldn’t believe he has staying here for this. Atlas pushed the paper towards him “I will tell Elmer you said you didn’t want Bert to stay” Willy’s eye widened “I didn’t say that” he defended himself right away, he knows how much Elmer cares about Bert and if he even thought about throwing Bert out he would see the real wrath of that kid. Atlas wrote again showing him the paper which had ‘Are you sure you didn’t?’ he felt his lip twitch in anger “Fine you can stay”

Atlas smiled scribbling down once again, Willy thought he had gotten rid of him apparently no “No thanks to you” Willy read feeling like strangling the kid right now as Atlas got up a smile on his lips getting out of his room “What does a person have to do to get rid of the Greenes” Willy said to himself when Atlas brought his head back in with a face that said  ‘I heard that’ before finally disappearing

“Fuck the Greenes”

Chapter 14

“Check for any survivors or prisoners” Ernest ordered as he walked through the castle room of the Veri island, the land that used to belong to king Charles now he has just taken over it. King Charles didn’t think he was going to escape take what was his and get to live on his island like nothing had happened and as he walked through the mass of dead soldiers and some unfortunate commoners that died due to the war that had just taken place he couldn’t wait for the time when he attacks Caldor. King Anagnos was not going to steal his heir and get to get away with that too

He never expected king Anagnos to use the chaos that was happening in his castle to steal Rylee… “You didn’t think you escaped did you?” Ernest asked his eyes on king Charles

King Charles only grunted in annoyance fighting to get out of the soldiers hold to attack Ernest. Ernest walked up to the throne blood covering the side of his clothes and face, he took a sit on King Charles throne with King Charles being held on his knees right in front of him, Ebron dead right on the side “I will kill you” King Charles seethed through clenched teeth. Ernest has just attacked his kingdom and killed almost everyone

“Spare me the threat, we all know how this is going to end” Ernest leaned in front with his sword in hand “I just have one question before I kill you, where did you take my prisoners” King Charles didn’t reply only glaring at Ernest with so much hatred and if he could kill him with his eyes the man would be ten feet deep “Don’t force me to kill more of your people, they are already becoming my slaves, don’t you think you have already put them through so much” King Charles again said nothing making Ernest sigh “I guess I don’t need you anymore-”

“Your brother will be a better king”

Ernest first frowned before throwing his head back in laughter. Why is it that every time he is about to end someone that is the last thing they tell him “My brother will never be king, he will never be better than me. No king will ever be better than me, I am the first king to rule over Felstead and Veri and so many more kingdoms are joining soon. I am making history in every corner, if anything I am putting him in my Shadow. Do you know how he will be remembered?” Ernest smiled getting up from the throne that is now his “The pathetic, cursed brother of the almighty king Ernest” Ernest squat right in front of King Charles “And I will be remembered as a bane and…” With the flick of his finger a green light shone out. King Charles’s eyes widened in shock making Ernest laugh “A witch but guess who will not be remembered, neither you nor my brother”

Ernest’s smile was wiped up as he cleared his throat feeling kind of dizzy as he stood up. He shook his head feeling his beast trying to come out, he has started to get a hang on it being able to bring it out whenever he wanted without trouble, right now it was pushing to the front even if he was fighting it “Your ambition is going to get you killed one day” King Charles yelled “And absolutely no one will ever remember you as a king, you will be remembered as a monster th-” King Charles’s words came short when Ernest turned around with a swipe of his sword cutting his neck off of his body.

King Charles’ body fell down right out of the guard’s hands, his head rolling in front of Ernest who stepped on top of it “Guess you won’t be around to witness the greatness that is King Ernest of Felstead and now of Veri”

He is going to be the almighty king and sadly many won’t be here to witness it

---

“You’re reading” Elmer stated as soon as he got into the room to find Bert with his nose in a book and not the Greene book but actually a book or rather a romance book, he smiled pulling off his coat “Since when do you read?”

“Some people just up and leave without saying a word” Bert replied his eyes still on the book. Elmer sighed making his way to the bed pulling the book out of his hands.

“I’m sorry”

“Okay!” Bert said turning towards Elmer waiting for something more than just a sorry. A few days after finding out what Ernest had done to king Charles Elmer up and left without saying a thing to anyone well except Willy who knew where he was going but did not disclose of the information. For a week Bert has been waiting, why would Elmer just leave without a word like that.

“It was urgent, I had to leave” Elmer explained more with a sigh “Okay here is the thing. As you know Ernest took over Veri and soon after he declared war on Dagen. Many kingdoms didn’t approve of his move so we had to go and talk about it”

“When you say we, who exactly do you mean?”

“The king’s of the kingdoms” Bert was shocked but nodded, Elmer was capable of that there was no surprise there.

“What did everyone decide on then?”

“They sent letters to Ernest showing their side. Right now we have almost every kingdom against Ernest and the only ones we should be worried about are Bairus and the island of pearl”

“What of Caldor?” Bert asked as if in shock “You managed to get that man on your side”

“He is a father, that was enough to get him”

“So when is this going to happen?”

“Soon, very soon but right now all we have to do is wait. Just know anytime from now Ernest is going to be dethroned”

“And dead” Bert added just to make himself clear, that man was not surviving under any circumstances. He was getting killed no matter the cost Bert was willing to go all levels to eliminate that man.

“And dead” Elmer added too “Anyway since I disappeared without informing you, I prepared something for us. Just get dressed and meet me outside when you’re done” The smile on Elmer’s face made Bert smile a bit pecking his lips. He knows he has not been himself lately but he is getting there, he just needs to kill Ernest, everything will fall off of his chest and die with him.

Elmer stood up picking up his coat and with one last smile he walked out, through the hall getting downstairs where he found Willy and Atlas pointing at each other. It looked like an argument with Willy speaking and Atlas pointing at him so hard, motioning with his fingers. It was definitely not sign language, they both didn’t know sign language but they seemed to be understanding each other at the way Willy’s lips moved right after Atlas moved his fingers “What is up with them?” Bert asked standing beside Elmer his eyes on Bert and Willy

“I really don’t know but they hate each other”

“How is he understanding that?” Bert asked seeing his brother move his hands so fast he lost the motions. They can only communicate when he writes. Suddenly the two turned to them pointing right before walking over.

“Please tell him how stupid it is for him to want to train for the war” Willy voiced out right after he reached the two

“So that is what they were arguing about” Bert thought out loud his eyes on Elmer “It is a stupid Idea” he finally said his eyes on his brother who moved his hands so fast Bert didn’t know what he was saying at all “What is he saying?” His eyes moved to Willy.

“That he wants to go, why does he get to stay yet you get to go” Willy translated making Atlas nod in agreement.

“How do you understand that?” Elmer asked still fascinated by the move of those fingers

“We argue a lot but the point here is he can’t go to war” Willy said arguing again when Atlas moved his fingers once again making Willy scoff “Really, you think you can do that…..who are you kidding? You’re just a boy…” Willy humped “I am not old, in bane age I am just the right age, you don’t get to play the age card you’re…..shut up” his eyes turned to the two who were confused “Are you going to let him insult me when I am trying to save his life” Willy questioned his eyes on Elmer

“First we didn’t understand any of what he signed, second, if you didn’t understand it you wouldn’t be insulted, third he is not going to war and lastly…..I am still trying to figure out how to not take his brother either” Bert’s eyes popped out of their socket, Elmer didn’t just say that. He opened his mouth to argue when Elmer walked away as if he didn’t leave a series of questions behind.

“Elmer, Elmer….you don’t get- Elmer stop, you need to listen to me” Bert pulled his hand turning him around and before he could argue one more time Elmer attached their lips together. Bert tied to fight it, he was not going to be left behind, over his dead body but he soon gave into the kiss letting himself melt away slowly by the taste he loves so much more than anything.

“We will talk later, we have somewhere to be”

Chapter 15

After getting into a carriage, their ride was not long and soon they were in a bar with Elmer pulling the hesitant Bert inside. He is still not settled after their last conversation, he needs to talk about it. Is this why Elmer has been excluding him from everything because he wants him to stay when everything is going down, Bert was not going to allow that, this is also his war plus he can’t just risk Elmer’s life like that and let him face their enemy all alone.

“Bert, stop thinking” Elmer pulled him out of his thoughts holding onto his cheeks “For once let us go back to a place where we don’t have a war close by or enemies where it was just us, me and you and no one else, can you do that for me”

Bert sighed out loud resting his head on Elmer’s forehead. It is hard to forget everything they have been through, most especially what Ernest did to him. He glanced up at Elmer, the man he was having a hard time figuring out after their time apart “Just promise me one thing” Elmer nodded even if he knew he was not going to like what he has to promise “You’re going to include me, I don’t want you doing this alone. I know you have been doing great without me, you got an estate from being alone, I know you can do it but please just include me, let us do this together”

Elmer pulled him into a warm kiss “I promise to include you, we do this together” Even if he was still worried that Bert was not yet back to one hundred percent, he has just recovered from his nasty wounds, scars still coated his skin. Elmer had thought he needed a break from everything, he thought he didn’t have to put more pressure on him after going through a scaring time but also excluding him might not be the best way to go “I promise, now can we just dance”

Bert chuckled lightly before nodding as Elmer pulled him deep onto the dance floor squeezing through the rest who were dancing. Elmer started jumping up and down with Bert only staring at him with a smile, right now seeing the man he loves living life so freely, being so spirit free just like in their Reigns concert. Bert found himself letting go too and he started jumping up and down, his spirit getting lifted. His adrenaline kicking in as he started dancing following the beat of the drums.

He doesn’t remember the last time he danced or even went into a bar and just goofed around. He pulled Elmer into his body holding his waist with his other hand onto Elmer’s as they started moving together, their feet moving at the same time while smiling at each other, their eyes light like they had just travelled back in time and brought back their young free selves who had just fallen in love and it was the only beautiful thing going on.

The beat changed and everyone started clapping getting into a line. Bert was now lost, Elmer pulled him into a line too as they got set and they started all moving in practiced moves with Elmer following along seeming to know every move with Bert completely lost “Just follow along” Elmer advised with a smile, Bert too tried copying the moves that were being done and even if he got lost so many times he still managed to have fun “That was awesome”

“You come here a lot” Bert asked his smile not getting off of his lips as they got off of the dance floor ordering for drinks.

“Yeah, with Kyson you get to learn about this” he replied taking a sip of his drink “And once you learn their routine songs it feels amazing, you feel like you are apart of a conspiracy that is going to confuse the new comers”

“Us” Bert pointed at himself making Elmer laugh with a nod.

“But you did great, let us go back and dance”

“I am still catching my breath but you should go” Elmer pecked his lips not forcing him back on the dance floor as he joined once again moving his hips. His hair moving from side to side. Bert had his eyes on him with every step, so many people on the dance floor but he was the only one he could stare at and be enticed in knowing him all over again.

He smiled finishing his drink going to join the dance floor when some dude moved behind his man touching him around the waist. Elmer held the guy’s hands twisting them before the guy could grind onto his butt “Don’t touch me” Elmer hissed before letting go of the guy’s hand with a scowl on his face. Bert felt his heart swell with pride, Elmer was entirely a different person and the way he fought for himself made him smile

“You bitch” the pathetic man curse holding his bruised hand while he threateningly moved towards Elmer for a punch that Elmer dodge right before punching him straight in the nose. Right now Bert was so turned on about this, he has only seen Elmer fighting but he was cuffed he didn’t get a clear view like he was having right now, he was hot fighting for himself.

The dance floor has now scattered, stepping away from the two “Hey, who do you think you are?” Another dude brought himself in front his eyes on the guy they had just punched on the ground. With this Bert joined the party just to make things a little bit fair even if he felt like Elmer could handle himself

“Kill him” the guy on the ground said through his bleeding hands. Bert gave him a jumping kick right on the back of the neck throwing him down next to the bleeding idiot whose eyes opened wide after seeing his friend on the ground.

“Should we go darling” Bert asked holding his hand up to Elmer

“We should indeed” he flashed the two a smile before they walked out with straight faces that melted into laughter right after they got outside of the bar “Did you see his face when you kicked his friend, he almost shit himself”

“I would if I were on the other end, have you seen yourself in action? So serious and so terrifyingly hot”

“Stop it” Elmer nudged him on the hand his face turning pure red and he was so glad it was night. They walked over to their carriage before the driver took off with them sitting silently, each sitting on the other side like they were strangers all of the sudden. Bert sighed, this was his Elmer. Changed or not he was still him, he pulled himself getting closer leaving absolutely no space and after hearing a hitch in Elmer’s breathing his confidence grew even more as he passed his hand on the other’s thigh.

“Thank you for tonight” Bert whispered into his ear. Elmer pushed his head into Bert’s his entire body getting hotter and hotter as he turned his head getting his lips right over Bert’s his need and desire being filled in the way his breathes came out in pants with his lips hovering right above Bert’s his hand on top of Bert’s. He tilted his head slightly right before he attached their lips into a bone crushing kiss that sent them back with Bert laying on his back right on top of him kissing deeper than they have since they met again.

Elmer has thought about it obviously he missed it so much though he was worried about Bert. He was hurt and weak, they could not do anything and right now he feels like it is the time to finally have him again after so long. Two months, Elmer was dying. He felt himself leaking in his pants as he started grinding their dicks together while panting not breaking the intense kiss that was consuming all of the air from their lungs.

Bert moved his hands on Elmer’s ass groping it tight while pulling him more into him, grinding hard and fast making them moan breaking the kiss, so consumed into their bodies “I…need you in me” Elmer moaned his hand flying to Bert’s pants untying them when the carriage came to a stop “Let us go into our room” Elmer was not waiting, he was on fire as he got off of Bert pushing the door open pulling Bert out so fast his pants fell to his ankles.

“Shit” he cursed pulling them up trying to tie them again so that they can stay on his hips but Elmer was not waiting for that he only pulled him. Bert had to hold his pants as they ran inside, climbing up the stairs both on fire with painful boners.

“Elmer, so glad you’re back I-”

“Not now Willy” Elmer didn’t even turn to him, they only continued to their room and the moment the lock clicked they both attacked each other with Bert letting his pants fall down this time stepping out of them as they kissed messily moving towards the bed “Mmmh…. Mmmh” Elmer hummed breaking the kiss to pulled off his shirt, his pants following as Bert pulled off his shirt too falling onto the bed continuing from where they stopped kissing hard.

Bert moved his hands all over Elmer’s body, stroking the skin up and down. His hands found both of his nipples flicking them both as Elmer arched his chest sexily with a moan his swollen lips slightly parted “Uh, I missed you” Elmer confessed his lips on Bert’s neck nibbling on the skin. He moaned when Bert’s finger connected with his entrance pushing in two fingers at once knuckle deep “Oh….ah” Elmer thrust his head from side to side as Bert moved in and out his lips on his skin licking, flicking and nibbling making Elmer hotter and hotter he needed Bert inside him.

He needed it rough and fast and hard, he was that desperate he didn’t care. He just needed Bert so deep into him “I need you in, get in” he breathed out his his burning arching body needing more.

“I don’t have oil”

“Just get in, fuck get in” Elmer was losing his mind, Bert spat on his dick lubing it as much as he could before pushing into Elmer who hissed clenching every muscle trembing from the pain that was coursing through his body.

“You’re squeezing me” Bert groaned almost spilling right there. Elmer let out a cry of pain “Should I stop”

“No….I want to feel you” Elmer panted out telling Bert to fully get in. Bert moved slow trying to ease his pain and when he was fully in he didn’t move “Move, fuck, just move” Bert thrusted in slowly trying to get Elmer fully adjusted before ramming into him. Elmer shuddered when they hit his spot, how he missed the feeling “Harder, harder” he needed it harder than he has ever needed it before in his life. He needed Bert to take him like he did on that night. Bert lifted both his legs putting it over his shoulders holding onto them right before he started plunging hard and fast into Elmer “Yes…Yes”

Elmer felt like Bert was reaching exactly where he wanted him to reach. So deep in him and so hard as he cried in unbelievable bliss just feeling him in his hole after a long time of missing it. He screamed lifted his head watching Bert’s dick move in and out “Yeeess” he cried out wanting that dick like he has never wanted it in his life, he felt like he didn’t recognize himself in this moment. He was shamelessly begging for it hard, he didn’t really care who heard or who didn’t as long as Bert didn’t stop destroying him.

“Oh..oh, you’re so hot” Bert grunted leaning onto Elmer’s legs as he pistoled into him, in and out like a beast that has been tamed for so long. They were both sweating as they drove each other to the point of crazy insanity that was so hot, with Bert driving in and out of that hot channel getting the kind of loud moans from Elmer, so loud they had to have disturbed the entire estate which was not their problem at the moment, their only mission was to get the release that they have both been craving like crazy.

Bert pulled out feeling his body arch from all the movement but it was all pushed in the back of his head when he laid beside Elmer lifting his leg up right before plunging back in with grunts his head on Elmer’s neck as he gave full body thrusts that made the other chock on his own moans his muscles clenching on his entire body “Oh….so fuckin good, fuck” Elmer gasped out holding onto the sheets as he pushed his hips back meeting Bert half way.

Elmer laughed pushing his own hair back being consumed by pleasure he felt like he was going to lose his mind. The elation in his eyes, blood rushing to his dick, his entire body heightened in ecstasy when Bert touched his dick he felt like he might lose his mind right there “Are you close, are you gonna cum”

“I’m close, faster” he moaned throwing his head back into Bert’s neck as he let himself get destroyed with every thrust of Bert’s dick and hand. The sensation getting ten times better, he felt his dick swell into Bert’s hand as he quivered his body about to explode. Bert’s moves started getting faster also close, it didn’t take long for Elmer to violently climax goosebumps rising to his body as he shook spilling all over the bed and it didn’t take long before Bert spilled his seed into him “Don’t pull out”

“Why?” Bert questioned breathing in hard.

“We are going again”

“You haven’t even caught your breath”

“That is what I am doing” he took in deep breaths, to hell is he letting that dick go tonight. He had almost three months to catch up to and there was nothing that was going to stop him.

“I’m already hard, I think you will catch your breath when we are done” With that Bert jabbed in once again and as he said they did catch their breaths when they were done at six am in the morning when they both passed out unable to go on

Please vote and comment

Chapter 16

Ernest staggered through the halls of his own castle his skin on fire, like it was burning off and so itchy. He groaned in pain holding onto the walls making his way into his room feeling his beast also trying to push to the front. Ever since he became a witch he has not been feeling like himself. After feeling immerse power in the first two days. Now he feels extra weak and just so angry he just snaps and wants to tear people apart

He has killed so many of his guards more than he can count just because his beast pushed up making him lose control. He wouldn’t care about the killings but he does care about the number of soldiers he is going to have when the war begins, he needs to win and with fewer soldiers his chances get slim with the kingdoms that have gone against him

He was surprised by the amount of kingdoms that went against him to stand behind Dagen. He had alliances with those Kingdoms and their betrayal is going to be served by blood, no kingdom stands against him shall stand, he was going to bring hell to everyone as soon as he figures out what is wrong with him.

He basically slammed into his door pushing it open feeling his body shaking and right now he feels his beast weak. He slammed the door behind him pulling the already opened book shelf open getting into his room picking up the remaining of Bert’s blood that he still has, adding in some red medicine as he picked up a syringe pulling all the blood in. It feels like the blood is also not working these past days.

He doesn’t know where he went wrong, it had worked. He had gotten the magic right from a Greene why….. “My king” Samuel yelled getting into the room “Don’t inject yourself, I found out why you are reacting this way” Ernest didn’t reply waiting for him to continue “The magic is messing with your head turning you feral”

“Then why am I sick” and just on que, he started coughing so hard he spat out blood. He touched it now this showing how serious this is, he turned his eyes to the also scared valet.

“We need to get the magic out of you”

“And how are we going to do that” Ernest snapped his eyes turning red, his beast pushing to the front. Samuel knew right away, that his king was becoming feral and soon he will be driven by blood and start killing everyone. They needed a solution right away before it gets worse, he needs to be in his right mind in order to rule and if he is feral he won’t be king of all kings.

“I am still reading the-” Ernest started coughing again his skin so itchy, with his beast giving him a massive headache trying to push in the front. Samuel knew the answers were in the Greene book, how did they stop the feral banes.

“Do something” Ernest yelled, feeling like something was walking on his skin, more especially it felt like bugs crawling in his skin. He was growling, his beast soon taking control he was scratching himself so hard his skin was ripping and dripping with blood. Samuel threw the book to the side running over to his king trying to stop him from scratching his skin. Ernest growled in both pain and anger, his beast was angry, he was starting to see red.

Samuel held his hands growling back at him but it didn’t do anything, he wasn’t as strong as Ernest was. Ernest’s bane was stronger and he has just gotten his, he is still trying to figure out how it worked. Ernest was stronger than him. He has to tie him up as he searched for a solution, he picked up the Greene cuff snapping them onto Ernest’s wrist and almost instantly Ernest calmed down passing out right there. Samuel sighed in relief watching Ernest asleep, he needed to find a solution to this right away.

---

“We need to find a trap for that beast and kill it” Hattie argued with his hand clenched in a fist. After finding out that his son turned into a bane, now she understands why her people didn’t manage to poison that son of hers. She needed new ways to kill him and take over that kingdom, it is hers, it has always been hers

“How are we going to do it?” Nelson replied, He is Hattie’s closet person and the new man that satisfies her

“They are going to war” Hattie smiled turning towards Nelson “Why don’t we take over the kingdom when most of his men are at war, the guards won’t be that strong and most importantly that beast won’t be around, he might even die in war”

“If we inform all the kingdoms about the fact that he is a bane, they will be ready to end him” Nelson added with a triumph smile as he pulled Hattie into a kiss

“We should get our army ready, because we are taking over Felstead”

---

“Every kingdom is ready to move and attack” Willy informed as he read all the letter from the kingdoms that are on their side. Caldor is not allowing his daughter back in Ernest’s clutches and after finding out what has been happening to his daughter in that castle, the king is pissed and ready for Ernest’s blood. He trusted him with his daughter only for him to mistreat her, King Anagnos was fuming and getting ready for war.

Everything was planned out and Elmer was perfectly fine with his plan. He saw no humps in it, everything seemed perfect but he still couldn’t shake off the feeling like they have missed something somewhere. This was definitely not the time to be feeling like that, he needed to be sure of everything “Are you alright?” Bert asked holding onto his shoulder.

“Yeah but do you see anything we are missing?” He asked the other men in the room who were glancing at the map “I feel like we are set, we have gathered enough place for any surprise attacks from Ernest but do you think we are forgetting something” they didn’t reply except examined the map carefully trying to see if something was a miss

“I feel like everything is in place” Kyson mumbled after a long time of examining the place

“Where are we coming from?” Bert asked not seeing them on the map or rather the plan that had every kingdom’s flag, they all had to be coming from their sides, so with Caldor coming from the mountains, it has to be on the road by tomorrow, Eldham has to do the same, Faversham and Dagen are a little bit closer so they will have to be prepared for anything.

“We are here” Elmer pointed right where, Faversham and Eldham meets right behind Bairus “We will be coming from behind”

“Then I feel like you are just worried” Bert announced holding his shoulder’s “This is your first time directing a war, actually this is our first war all of us well except Willy and it is normal to feel like you’re missing something. Nothing is going to go smoothly but one thing is for sure, Ernest is dying”

“I am dreading the day” Elmer confessed, he didn’t know it would get this far just to dethrone Ernest but look at where they are.

With everything they have been through, it is all ending in war

Chapter 17

With the war coming closer to all kingdoms after centuries of peace, everyone is worried. The celebrations have died down, most praying for their loved ones to come back alive. The goodbyes are the worst when you know they had a high chance of not coming back and you couldn’t do anything except pray and wish they come back alive.

All kingdoms have started their journeys, millions of soldiers are ready for war, they are ready to die for their kingdoms and as night fell on them they camp out for some rest before they will continue in the morning. Most keep watch out for any lurking dangers that might fall on then at night which was likely as enemies mostly attacked at night, which made it hard for them to be seen easily. By the time you spot the enemy it might be too late and most lose their lives from attacks like those

And one of those was the soldier who missed the person that sneaked behind him wringing his neck in silence, then hindering his fall by laying him down slowly. The intruder wore black hooded cloak as he appeared out of the tent that held the king, before the guards could see the black figure their necks were twisted in silence right before pulling them inside the tent all being too quiet.

The king on his bed snapped awake sitting up trying to reach his sword which was far away and he wasn’t fast to grab it when a knife was held on his neck making him freeze his hands help up in surrender. He didn’t move as the figure straddled his hips before pulling off the hood showing his face “King Ernest” King Curtis of Faversham gasped seeing the other king in his tent.

“Missed me” Ernest questioned jumping over the shock in the man’s eyes as he leaned down attaching their lips into a small kiss. He took his knife from the king’s neck throwing it to the other side of the bed while moving his hips up and down the other’s half naked body “Aren’t you going to touch me Curtis” Ernest asked with a seductive smile while unbuttoning his own cloak

“We are going to war, we sho-shouldn’t be here” king Curtis cleared his throat when the other man flashed him with his skin.

“I know but that doesn’t change that I want you”

“Didn’t you want that Greene?” Curtis hissed remembering how their relationship ended. Ernest got off pulling his entire outfit off of his body, remaining in nothing. King Curtis licked his lips pulling the other man back on the bed attacking his lips like a starved man while getting on top of him pushing his beer belly onto the other breathing hard and fast.

“Oh my king, what are you going to do to me?” Ernest panted holding his hands around the king panting hard and fast.

“What I have wanted to do since you threw me away getting with that Greene” King Curtis held Ernest by the throat applying pressure as he pulled off his pants watching as the other smiled at him pushing his body waiting for him to just fuck him into oblivion “You let that Greene touch you like that” Curtis argued taking his hand off of the other’s neck who breathed in hard with a moan with king Curtis licking his skin

“You have a wife” Ernest fired back a smile still on his lips

“What happened?” Curtis asked concerned by the bruises covering Ernest’s skin “And why is your wrist cuffed”

Ernest moved his eye to the Greene cuff on his hand. The one that has been helping him suppress all of the magic inside him and it has been helping his beast from going feral. Without the magic, everything is fine but he has to walk with that cuff on his hand so to keep the magic down “Want answers or do you want to fuck me?” Ernest questioned his legs completely spread showing the other man exactly what he is missing with these kind of questions.

King Curtis drooled staring at the other king’s hole as he pulled him down his finger on that hole making him growl in excitement. After so long he was going to be buried in that hole once again…. without any more questions he directed his rode right on the other’s hole before pushing in with a deep groan of pleasure. By the time his dick was fully in he started thrusting in and out, hard and fast, his belly leading with every thrust.

Groans and moans filled the room, their skin hitting each other with pleasure passing through king Curtis like a million volts with high speed and intensity “I see he didn’t manage to stretch you” King Curtis mumbled between grunts and moans, his hate towards Bert was still as new as the day he got to be with Ernest.

“Show him how to do it” Ernest fired back with a wide smile while leaning on his elbows. King Curtis was empowered his thrusts became faster and harder, his dick getting as deep as it could get. Ernest watched the other man throw his head back in pleasure of the experience and just like old times he still made king Curtis lose his mind. He tightened around him making the other tremble almost coming right away “Ready to come in me” Ernest asked moving his hands up and down king Curtis’ body.

He grunted feeling himself near to his edge “You feel so good in me, you have always known how to hit it…so good” Ernest moaned out pulling the other man down crashing their lips together before whispering “Make me come so hard” King Curtis smiled giving him full body thrust driving him to his edge “Uh-huh, oh you do it best…make me come, make me come my king” Curtis was being driven by that sexy voice he gave two other thrusts before spilling right into Ernest who came right after him with a smile “Still got it like the last time” Ernest praised as the other fell besides him breathing heavily unable to move from his spot “How did we get from this to going to war”

“When you chose a Greene over me”

“King Curtis” Ernest turned his hand on the man’s chest stroking it “Do you want me off of that throne, who will ever give you this kind of pleasure if I get killed, hmm, your queen doesn’t do it like I can”

“No one does it like you” Curtis praised kissing the other “But you left me no choice when you chose that Greene plus I got a better deal from Lord Moirai”

“Lord Moirai?” Ernest questioned

“The one who wants to dethrone you, he has got some tactics up his sleeves” Ernest pushed himself into a sitting position.

“My brother?” He questioned once again trying to get this all together “My brother turned you against me”

“He is your brother? No wonder I saw the similarities between you two. I wanted to fuck him at one point the boy has got some nice ass on him” Ernest pulled his beard making the other chuckle “I can’t resist some nice ass”

“Are all the other kingdoms on my brother’s side” King Curtis nodded confirming what already made sense. Ernest has been wondering how all the kingdoms turned against him in a flash of an eye when they praised him. He knew it didn’t come from taking over Veri, he should have known sooner that this was all his brother’s plan to dethrone him.

So he was right all along, Elmer wanted his throne “Your brother is really convincing even without taking us to bed” Ernest clenched his jaw feeling like pushing a knife through his beer belly and just end his life but he needs him for now, he is one he can get with his ass and have him where he wants him.

“Then what do you prefer, an ass or words” he asked the question knowing the reply he was going to get making him smile with one thought in his mind. If Elmer was behind this, he was getting killed before that war happens and then he will manage to take over each and every kingdom that stands in his way.

No one was dethroning him and definitely not his brother

Chapter 18

“Elmer, I have got some news” Willy called cutting both Bert and Elmer from the training they were having. Bert needed to get back to his old self before the war began “King Curtis requests for a meeting”

“It was time for war, why would he want to meet me?” Elmer questioned wiping sweat from his forehead.

“It is an emergency about the war” Willy explained handing him the written and signed letter from king Curtis. He passed his eyes through it before rolling it up again his eyes moving to Bert who also looked suspicious for some reason “You should be leaving soon”

“Let me get ready” Willy nodded moving away as he ordered for a carriage to get ready to take Elmer to king Curtis.

“I am not trusting this” Bert voiced out holding Elmer’s hand “You said everything was done, why is he inviting you”

“It’s about the war” Bert opened his mouth to protest when Elmer held his face with a smile “You worry a lot, I will be fine you don’t need to worry”

“I am coming with you” Bert wasn’t confident about this and he was not allowing Elmer to go alone. He seemed set to go even if Bert was suspicious about it. He might not know how Elmer got them to be against Felstead but he knows kings like him, they change sides like they are swiping a sword

“You’re not fine to be fi-”

“I am coming or we both stay because I am not letting you walk in this, I am not liking it” Bert was not letting this go. Elmer sighed giving up from arguing, he knows something is off but he couldn’t also just not show up, he needs King Curtis on his side and just not meeting him will not be so great on their part. They took a shower and soon they were on their way to meet king Curtis both quiet deep in thoughts their hands locked, eyes outside the carriage. Bert had a sword with him and some knives, he was getting ready for war and there can be surprises like these, something was really not sitting well with him

As the carriage descended to their fate they didn’t know Bert finally said “Stop” Elmer turned to him with confusion “Hey, stop now” he told the horse man who did as he was told.

“What are you doing?”

“I don’t know but something is really wrong here, how much do you trust him” Bert just felt like they needed to talk before they fall into whatever they were going to fall into

“I won’t say I trust him but I need him” Elmer turned all the way to him “Bert I know you’re worried, hell I am but if I don’t have his army on my side everything is not going to go as planned” Bert held his tongue with a nod as Elmer pecked his lips telling the horse man to continue on their journey. They had not moved even more than five feet when a force slammed into the carriage taking it tumbling down rolling a few times before coming to a stop followed by a ferocious growl.

Bert was thrown out of the carriage with Elmer not far from him, the horses on the ground in pain with one having a broken leg “Are You-” Bert got cut short when the carriage got lifted up and thrown into a distance with one swift move and standing in front of them was a bane that shifted slowly turning into its human form and now they were face to face with the one and only king Ernest

“Well, well, well. If it isn’t my dear brother and the lover that ran away” Ernest asked his tone mocking, Bert groaned getting himself onto his feet pulling out his sword “My love” Ernest called, Elmer saw Bert visibly flinch at the name “I don’t want us to fight again, my problem here is with my dear brother who thought was smart enough to try and turn all the kingdoms against me, how is that working out for you”

“It was great until….” Elmer held Bert back, not allowing him to attack. He looked furious and clearly not in his right mind “One betrayed me, kind of expected it though” that was what he was missing in his plan. He was trusting too much yet at any given time anyone can just betray him and it turned out to be king Curtis

“If you expected it, then why did you come. Dumb as always I see” Elmer smiled, a smile that didn’t reach his eyes.

“I am not one to cower away from danger, I chase it” Elmer replied getting the sword out of Bert’s hand “How about we have some brotherly fight, you know. One on one or did you bring your entire army to kill one person”

“Don’t be ridiculous” Ernest waved him off “I came here alone, if I can’t kill you all by myself then I shouldn’t be called king”

“Then if I kill you I become king, what do you say” Ernest smirked throwing Bert a flying kiss just to taut him and the hatred that passed through Bert made him smile before his eyes moved to Elmer leaving Bert’s who was glaring at his back. Elmer held his sword up as Ernest walked closer his smile not wavering with that Greene cuff still on his hand. Elmer didn’t think too much of that his eyes focusing on his opponent’s movement

Ernest growled attacking in full swing, Elmer didn’t get a chance to get a strong grip on his sword as it was slapped out of his hands before he could do anything. Ernest brought his hand with his claws trying to push them into Elmer who jumped back avoiding them. Ernest was next to him in a second and he did his best to jump out of the way from every attack getting Ernest infuriated. Elmer was breathing hard, jumping out of every attack looking for a perfect timing and when Ernest lifted his hand up for the next attack, Elmer was fast punching him right on the neck blocking his wind pipe, right before punching him straight in the nose.

He was about to punch him once again when Ernest managed to slap him in the stomach, the hit was strong enough to throw him into a distance before landing on the ground hard with a groan all the air slapped out of his lungs. Bert was not going to stand for this “Planning on attacking me from the back my love” Ernest voiced out turning to Bert who had his knives in hand.

“I’m going to kill you” Bert was not living for this, he wanted Ernest dead right now. He attacked with both of his knives, Ernest held both of his hands with a smile, he felt stronger than Bert and he loved this fact, he squeezed Bert’s wrists hard making him drop his knives, Bert brought his leg up only to be met with a knee right next to his heart. Ernest was about to use his claws and finish him when Bert started screaming in pain. The cuff had touched his skin and it was burning him.

Ernest smelt the burning of fresh right away, he saw Bert’s skin burn on the wrist exactly where the cuff was. Ernest retracted his hand letting go of Bert who fell down still screaming and writhing in pain. That cuff to have an effect like this means you’re a weak Greene, it was meant for strong Greenes. This meant Bert still had magic in his body and Ernest wanted to taste that theory even more just to make sure. He crouched down holding the writhing Bert before resting the cuff right on Bert’s neck, it burned his skin though this time Bert passed out without making a sound

‘I see you still have some magic left in you’ Ernest thought looking at the cuff on his wrist. Just one contact and it managed to get a Greene out. Maybe that is why his magic is messing up, he didn’t drain Bert enough, he needed to drain him dry until the Green cuff has no effect on him, until he was human

He was still jubilating because he knew that after ending his brother he had to do more research on the Greene magic. It is clear Bert still has some and that might be the reason why his magic does not work or is reacting up, he needed to be a Greene. A sword went right through his torso and it felt like a little sting on his skin. He turned around with his hand ready to claw at Elmer who jumped out of the way before he started giving constant cuts everywhere on Ernest’s body not giving him time to retaliate or heal himself until he finally managed to cut Ernest’s neck

Ernest growled trying to pry the man off of him and when he managed his face and neck were bleeding so bad, he felt like he was going to passout. He was a bane, he was supposed to be stronger than this, he staggered back almost hitting the ground when Elmer came back trying to jump onto him. Ernest side stepped making him miss trying to get his sight back and stop the vein on his neck from bleeding so bad it was making him lose a lot of blood.

Ernest couldn’t stay on his legs, falling down on one knee. His beast was taking longer to heal him, his sight was back but the vein on his neck was still bleeding so bad, he knew this had to be done some other time, he wasn’t going to fight while bleeding. With one growl he turned around running away, Elmer was right on his back throwing knives that penetrated his skin but he wasn’t stopping at all. He needed time to heal, he had to give his beast time to heal him. With his light speed he managed to disappear from view.

Elmer stopped breathing hard as Ernest disappeared from view, he held his waist taking in deep breaths before turning around to go see Bert. They needed to change everything now that king Curtis was against them, who else was on Ernest’s side, they needed to figure it out now. He walked back to find an empty place “Bert” he called looking around, he left Bert right here “Bert!” He called again getting paranoid with each passing second each second. He left him here, passed out, Ernest had done something to him with the cuff “BERT” he called his head spinning because of the constant movement. He couldn’t see Bert, where was Bert…..

“BERT!”

Vote, comment and share

✌️✌️✌️✌️

Chapter 19

Ernest ran back to king Curtis’ camp sight with his neck still bleeding and healing at a very slow pace. He passed through the soldiers filled with blood going straight into king Curtis’ tent “Is that your blood or his” King Curtis asked not moving from his bed enjoying his fruit. Ernest didn’t reply picking up a clothe close by holding it on his still bleeding neck “Is he dead?” There was mocking in king Curtis’ voice

“He is faster than he used to be” Ernest mumbled feeling both dejected and hatred for losing to that low life.

“I told you to take some men”

“Your words are doing absolutely nothing just shut up” Ernest snapped sitting down feeling dizzy from losing so much blood “Can you get me someone to treat me” His beast used to heal him in seconds, he doesn’t know why it is still not healing him. Making him lose to his brother, he had him right there, he is stronger and faster but because of his beast he had to run. He became a bane in order to be able to heal faster in wars, now if he can’t heal how is he gonna win this.

“I got you a surprise” King Curtis said pointing outside the tent, ignoring Ernest’s need for a healer. Ernest got up after catching a smell he couldn’t believe was here. He walked out and to his surprise they had Bert all tied up very well. He was now awake both his wrist and neck burnt as he tried to o fight off the restraints fighting to be released “See how right I was to order my men to follow”

Ernest smiled bending down next to Bert with a smile, now this has just even gotten better. If Elmer was able to sneak into his castle to steal Bert without his knowledge, it means he is willing to come back and get him once again and this time he will be right there

“Let me hope you don’t mind sending one…more letter to Lord Moirai” Ernest smiled an evil plan in his eyes not minding the death glare he was recieving from Bert. He moved his hand that didn’t have the cuff onto Bert’s cheek “Back in my arms again my love” Bert tried to crawl away from his touch but Ernest had a strong grip on him “We are going to have so much fun” Bert wanted to scream but with the gag in his mouth that was prevented and just by the look in Ernest’s eyes he got terrified for his life but mostly for….

Elmer’s life

---

“I don’t know, he was there and then the next minute he wasn’t” Elmer panicked pacing around the sitting room, he didn’t know where Bert was.

“Who was with Ernest?” Kyson asked

“No one, he was alone and I had given him constant cuts that are hard to heal like you taught me, then he ran and I followed him but when-when I came back Bert was……” Elmer held his heart slumping down on the chair, he didn’t know what to think but someone must have taken him.

Atlas signed his eye on Willy who nodded turning to Elmer “Did he try to follow you?”

“He had passed out once Ernest put the Greene cuff on him, it was burning his skin” Elmer could still remember Bert’s pained screams

“Then that means he still got magic in his body, little but still there if he fainted” Willy said following Atlas’s sign movements, he doesn’t know how he does it but he just does and he understands them. Maybe it came from spending too much time with the Greene and with the constant arguing he was learning to hate him less and less each day.

“Faversham is camped near by, maybe we should attack them” Kyson suggested making everyone stare at him like he has grown two heads “What, they must have taken him”

“I need him back but even I know that that is a death move. With all the soldiers he has we will be dead way before we got a chance to check out the entire camp” Elmer sighed getting up passing his hands over his face, he should have listened to his instinct and not have taken Bert along. Now he might be in king Curtis’ arms or worse in Ernest’s arms, this time he will surely end him

“Let us calm down” Willy said “If he is with Ernest trust me he will use him to get to you and if king Curtis has him then I know he will hand him over to Ernest so that they get to you. We just need to wait”

“We don’t have time, if Ernest gets him he is going to kill him this time”

“But we need to wait” Willy added, that was the only thing they had to do. Wait, they need to save Bert but  if they don’t think it might end them to their death which will definitely not help anyone. Elmer didn’t like that plan but even he knew he had no other choice than wait and he did. The entire day passed, the next day passed and he waited, he didn’t know what he was waiting for but he waited just praying that Ernest didn’t do anything to Bert.

He was losing his patience, he was going insane just like when he didn’t know where Bert was. He didn’t want to be in this kind of position once again, he hates not knowing about Bert’s safety. He knew one thing, if Ernest had Bert then Bert was in danger once again, god knows what Ernest was doing to him now while he is here waiting “A letter from king Curtis” Willy yelled form down stairs. Elmer ran over pulling the letter from Willy peeling it open as the rest joined him waiting impatiently for him to say what he has read.

Elmer’s face paled just from the words he was reading “What?” Logan asked, Willy took the letter out of his hands reading what it said and he made the same face, everyone took turns reading what made the others blanched “thi-” Logan didn’t know what to say, this only had no option

“I’m going to do it” Elmer voiced out after some time getting everyone’s attention.

“You can’t” Willy was the first to speak “Everything we have worked for ends if you do this, you can’t be thinking about doing this”

“I’m going to do it” Elmer said once again very sternly, no one was going to change his mind.

“He will kill you both” Kyson said making the rest nod “He will not let go of Bert and you will be dead by then”

“Don’t you think I know that” Elmer snapped his tears falling out of his eyes “I know he will not fullfil his word as soon as I reach that kingdom, he will kill me and then he will torture Bert once again but I would rather try than just stay here. The last days I didn’t know where he was now I know and I am not going to leave him in his hands”

“If you do this you’re going to be doing exactly that”

“Then what do you want me to do, sit and wait, let him do what he wants to him just like the last time” Willy walked over to him holding his shoulder.

“Remember what we talked about, get your mind set and don’t let your anger and helplessness guide you, we will all gain nothing” Will said softly “We sit and think”

---

Bert has been flinching from just the silence in the room, he couldn’t believe he was back in this room once again. He felt like he couldn’t breath, his lungs hurt, his fear sipped in so terrified of the room more than anything in his life. He shook in fear when the shelf opened and Ernest stood at the door, he didn’t want to be crying in front of the man he hates the most and want to kill but he just couldn’t help it as he tried to push himself back.

He didn’t want Ernest anywhere near him “How have you been my love” Ernest called lightning up the light torch creating light in the once dark one “Sorry I have been ignoring you, you know I have been setting everything up for my brother’s arrival” Ernest moved closer to Bert “This place has been empty, missing you” when he got close squatting down Bert flinched trying to move back “Afraid of me love?” He lifted his hand wiping away Bert’s tear that he didn’t know had escaped “It’s okay my love”

He pulled out the gag from his mouth “I’m-going to kill you” Ernest laughed at the threat.

“That didn’t sound threatening, maybe if you took the stutter out I would have believed you” Ernest picked up a knife, Bert pushed himself back even if he couldn’t get anymore deeper into the wall  he still tried “Now let’s get all of that magic out”

“How can you say you love me if you’re willing to do this” Bert asked, trying to stall. He knows Ernest has never loved him and if he did they wouldn’t be here.

“My love I did and I still do” The deep feelings in Ernest’s voice could make anyone believe he is actually in love with Bert yet his actions proved otherwise “I actually love you so much Bert” Ernest confessed “I have loved you since the day I saw you, I loved you before I tasted you, I have always loved you even when I slept with others it was always you but my love…” He lifted his hand on Bert’s face caressing it “As much as I love you, I love me more. That is the person you can never compete with. This is not about you but me so don’t say I have never loved you because I loved you more than anything, just not more than me”

He moved the knife cutting Bert’s shirt open “I don’t have any magic left” Bert tried watching that knife tear his shirt up all getting his heart into over drive as he fought with the chains even if he knew it was pointless

“Yes you do-” Ernest got cut off when the door opened and Samuel made his way in.

“My king….we have a problem” Ernest turned all the way to him ordering him to continue “All the king’s have sent letters and-” Samuel announced gulping before adding “And they said they will retreat from the war if you agree to fight your brother for the throne” Ernest held the knife hard in his hands, his brother did this, he did this. It was supposed to be an execution not a fight over the throne that was already his, Elmer had to arrive and get killed for all his crimes in front of all Felstead and it’s people

Bert felt relieved, he thought they were going to execute Elmer…..a knife was pushed into his torso making him cry out. He glanced at the fuming Ernest who now had red eyes giving him a murderous look “My brother thinks he is so smart” he seethed twisting the knife, Bert felt emerse pain in his body as he started coughing out blood “Samuel change all of the plans” he pulled the knife out as Bert fell down pain seeping through his entire torso.

“We will need to give him a surprise of our own”

Please vote and comment or share

Love

you

Chapter 20

Ernest stood with his hands to the side as his valet helped him into his fighting clothes. He wasn’t about to wear an amour as he has to shift into his beast when in that arena and those that don’t know what he is for now will be shocked. He is now willing to reveal himself to others as there was no turning back plus there will be bigger surprises as the day drags on.

After receiving all the king’s letters he accepted the offer as an idea came into his mind. He didn’t have to go to war to become king of all kings, no, he decided to invite all the king’s to attend the fight as a way to reconcile, and once they do they will all be at his mercy, he will have an easy way to kill them all and the only price to pay for that was to fight his brother, that was an easy thing to do if it meant being King of all the kingdoms, he just had to end Elmer quickly and get his plans in order real quick. That is why he has been feeding his beast with human flesh and blood, right now it’s at its fullest and after he ends Elmer he will figure out how to finally drain Bert and become a witch “Is every guard in place” He asked Samuel who was on his knees helping him into his shoes.

“Yes my king” he replied glancing up “They all know what to do and have all gotten into their armours. As soon as Elmer is dead the kings will be right after” Samuel repeated the plan and that is exactly how he wants it. That is why Samuel is his closest person, he pulled him onto his feet attaching their lips making Samuel moan holding onto him tightly.

Ernest pulled back with a smile “Once this is all over, I will make sure to give you a better place”

“I would politely decline the offer my king” Samuel mumbled with all the love he feels for Ernest planted on his face “I would forever stay your valet just to be this close to you” Ernest smiled kissing him again.

“I would let you have your way with me” Ernest leaned into his ear “Only if we didn’t have to fight”

“It can be quick” Samuel knew how horny he was and would need to be in his king’s pants “If you are to kill Elmer, don’t you think you need great luck. I can suck you off” He can take anything at this point, Ernest took his hands positioning them to his now hard dick.

“If everything goes as planned and you don’t fail me, the celebration is with me for the entire night” Ernest pecked his lips once again before moving into the mirror leaving a flustered Samuel, who needed to make sure today goes as planned so they can celebrate together. He couldn’t believe his king was willing to celebrate such a victory with him, he expected him to go be with a king or a noble but no, he was offering the night to him and allowing him to do anything, he was going to make sure not to disappoint.

“And I will be ready to please you my king” Samuel promised, last time he wasn’t able to fulfill his king but this time he will do better “Let me go finish everything” he turned to leave when he stopped turning back “My king” Ernest turned to him “I told the guards to deny Elmer an armour and only be allowed one sword”

“Come here” Ernest smiled and the minute Samuel got close their lips attached each other “Your cleverness will be rewarded deary” Samuel couldn’t help the stutter in his heart from those words as his king let go of him “Leave, go make sure everything is in place” As soon as Samuel walked out Ernest glanced at his form, today was the day he become the king of all kings.

Today was the day to make history

---

As the stadium got filled with people, all waiting for Elmer’s death. They all hated him for making their king feel obligated to fight him, he was nothing and he didn’t deserve an honour to fight their king . He had been the cause of an almost war between all kingdoms. If Felstead had hated Elmer before right now they loathed him and they couldn’t wait for his blood to spill.

They all waited anxiously for the fight to begin, they all wanted their king to win, no one was going to accept Elmer as their king. Words were being thrown, Willy, Atlas, Kyson, Logan, Henry and Era were also in the stadium all more than anxious of what was going to happen. Elmer knew what he was doing but they couldn’t help but worry because this fight defined everything that has ever happened.

This fight determines if he and Bert live or die since that was Ernest’s only condition. He told Elmer that if he survives this fight and comes out alive then Bert will be alive too but if he dies he should expect Bert to follow right afterwards. They all knew Elmer would fight to his last breath and he will not let Ernest win, he will put up a fight “I am worried” Era announced holding Henry’s hand tight, the words being talked about Elmer only made her worry even more.

If he wins he will not be accepted as king either and after Era finding out that Elmer is actually her brother she has been more worried “Why isn’t he wearing an armour” Logan asked pulling Era out of her thoughts as her eyes moved to the arena’s doors where Elmer walked in without shoes, with just one sword but most importantly he didn’t have an armour.

“You gave him an armour right” Kyson asked Willy who nodded his eyes still on Elmer, he didn’t look scared, in fact he looked ready for the fight.

“I think king Ernest did something, we can’t do anything about it now” Willy explained as Atlas held his hand as if in comfort.

“You son of a bitch, go die” One man yelled from the other side of the arena gaining everyone’s attention. Now he had opened up the throw of words towards Elmer. They all bit their tongues to not throw anything back at them, they needed Elmer to win before anything else.

“Calm down” Henry held onto Era who was about to snap and defend her brother “It won’t help anything”

“But they are wrongfully judging him” She whined wiping away the tears that had flowed. The announcer begun once again as king Ernest appeared right above the arena with his crown on the head, his eyes moving down to Elmer who clutched his sword hard glaring at the man above.

He is not scared at all, he has been in situations like these and today he was here to finish it with Ernest. He was going to end it all, he was going to leave this place alive “You asked for a fight” Ernest announced getting everyone to quiet down, all kings attentive on their thrones “And I granted it even if you’re undeserving of it after everything you have done to Felstead you deserved an execution. You asked for a honourable death and here it is” Elmer clutched his sword.

“Why don’t you cut the bullshit” Elmer announced his voice angry he was sick and tired or Ernest to the core “You didn’t accept the fight because you wanted to give me an honourable death, you wanted to show everyone how powerful you are right brother “ he added the last part just to taut him “Or are you going to deny that I am a Felstead too” the crowd was now quite, some who work in the castle knew about this but had no way of uttering it out without being beheaded. The crowd fell into murmurs wondering if what he said was true or false “I deserve this fight. Why don’t you tell your people who you really are or are you going to cry and manipulate your way out of it”

Ernest glared at him his hold on his throne tightening hard, everyone was quiet waiting for what their king is about to say but he kept quiet. Elmer scoffed continuing “What kind of king can’t actually be honest for once. We all know this all started with Bert, just because he has never loved you, you decided to put every dirty thing you did on me. Or are you going to deny the fact that you actually ended the king’s life” the shock and gasps filled the arena, Elmer didn’t care “How you stabbed Bert’s brother almost killing him and all because of a petty reason because a man didn’t love you”

Ernest stood up his face contorted in pure resentment. He took off his crown a nasty smile making its way to his lip “You think you’re so smart?” He sneered before giving a maniac laugh “You came here to turn my people against me, do you think I care. Do you think I care about what they think about me, I am already king and there is absolutely nothing they could do. Yes I killed the king” he laughed at the shocked faces “I did everything he said, what are they going to do about it” his eyes shifted to red.

“So you’re admitting turning yourself into a bane and feeding on your own people” People of Felsteads all hated banes and this was a huge blow to them all.

“They are my people” Ernest sneered “They will never be yours, this kingdom is mine. I did what I did to be exactly where I am and where are you brother. Just a mistake that tagged along when I was born always trying to share everything of mine well guess what, this was not about Bert’s love, this has always been about me and now you” he said with face stoic as he rose his hand up, the doors on the other side of the stadium opened and Bert was brought in.

Elmer gasped, his eyes widening and if he didn’t have a strong grip on his sword it would have slipped out. Bert was without a shirt as he got dragged in his entire body filled with blood, he looked to be passed out. The two guards who brought him in were instructed to tie him by Samuel who was throwing a nasty look his way. Each guard took one of Bert’s hands chaining them “Pull him” Samuel ordered and the guards obeyed pulling Bert until he was on his knees with his hands on either sides of his body blood flowing out of his wounds

Bert seemed to wake up groaning in pain from his wounded skin that contained of the same cuts with a really bad wound right on his torso that was bleeding bad and the pressure on his hands made it worse “Don’t make a move” Ernest ordered when Elmer tried to walk over to Bert “We have a fight don’t we” he questioned as he jumped down a few steps away from Elmer who took a few steps back his eyes moving between Ernest and Bert.

How is he supposed to fight with Bert’s life on the line like this “This is supposed to be a fight between us, why do you bring him here”

“You should have thought twice before trying to get my people against me, now fight for both of your pathetic lives” Ernest was given two swords.

“I am going to kill you” Elmer threatened now more motivated than before.

“Now that is a threat, your boy couldn’t say a word without crying for mercy every time I swiped my knife into his skin” Elmer felt like he might actually snap but he kept his composure, Ernest wanted him angry yet anger will only make him lose this fight “And you were to blame, if you had accepted the execution this wouldn’t have happened, I wouldn’t have laid a hand on him” Ernest smirked evilly “You ruined him, he was a better man with me until you showed up and now he is a shell of himself” he turned towards Bert while clicking his tongue “If he stayed with me all of this wouldn’t have happened”

“Everything is happening because you’re a monster”

“You turned me into a monster” he feigned innocence “If you weren’t born or if actually our stupid mother managed to kill you I wouldn’t have been like this” Ernest sighed taking a step to the side “I don’t think my love has so much time left, he has been bleeding for two constant days without treatment or food or water and the more time he spends chained like that, the quicker he is to meet you in the after life”

“I will make sure to take you first”

Chapter 21

As soon as Bert was brought out everyone knew right away that Ernest was playing dirty. Using someone Elmer cared about as leverage, they all didn’t know what to add to that. The entire Felstead has been struck by shock now they didn’t know what to believe, their king seemed to be the perfect innocent, loving and caring king but now they no longer knew how to look at him

Right now most were seeing the new side of Ernest. Their family members have been disappearing, the bodies that appeared are always in pieces it was hard to identify any of them. They all thought an animal had attacked, a bane only for it to be their king. Most now weren’t into the right anymore and some silently wished for Ernest’s death. The arena was quieter than it was before, everyone holding their breath as the fight finally begun.

Atlas was losing it to the side lines, his brother’s situation made him tear up and if Willy didn’t hold him tight he would have lost it right now “Don’t worry, Elmer will save him” Willy did his best to comfort the Greene, the care that was in his voice shocked even him. He shouldn’t be comforting a Greene much less care that one has been taken to such fate for the second time and if the first time was bad this was terrible.

“Please gods save them both” Era knew it was the only thing she had left right now. The gods had to help them and help Elmer win this fight or they are all dead. Her eyes moved back to Elmer who was dodging Ernest’s swords moving back, she yelped when a sword cut Elmer’s thigh “gods please save my brother…..my brother Elmer” she added quick, they were both her brothers but she wanted Elmer to survive. To her she wanted Ernest to survive too and pay for his crimes but for now it was more important for Elmer to survive.

“See your pathetic man get butchered by my king” Samuel whispered pulling Bert’s head up, he was disoriented. He could see but though his sight was blurry, he was scared that Elmer might get killed in the fight and he could do absolutely nothing, he had no power and with each passing minute he felt his life slip away “Why would you choose the brother that is nothing and leave my king” Samuel sneered before letting go of Bert’s head who groaned trying to focus and bring his magic out

His father said it can’t be drained, it had to be there but no matter how much he tried nothing happened and he continued hurting himself in the process ’I’m sorry Elmer, I’m so sorry“ he thought feeling so apologetic for getting them into this situation, if he hadn’t let himself get captured Elmer wouldn’t be in there fighting for their lives.

He lifted his head towards him and through his blurry vision he managed to see Elmer cut Ernest’s cheek making him stagger back only for the cheek to get back together like nothing happened. Bert didn’t doubt Elmer for a second but he knew one thing. As long as he was still captured Ernest was willing to play dirty just to get his way and kill Elmer. There has to be a reason why Ernest brought him here, he was being used to destruct Elmer. Bert felt anger in his body for being so weak in a moment like this, the moment where Elmer needs him the most.

Elmer rolled in the sand avoiding the sword right before kicking Ernest’s legs sending him to the ground before swiping his sword cutting Ernest’s shoulder blade. He knew he had to do constant cuts but Ernest didn’t give him time as he slapped him straight in the chest throwing him in the distance. He didn’t waste any time getting up again, this was about killing Ernest and he was not going to stay down until Ernest is down.

Ernest stalked towards him, Elmer jumped and with the use of the back of his sword he managed to blind Ernest for a second as he turned his swords around cutting Ernest’s neck then pushed the sword into his stomach so deep it came out from the back. He pulled his sword out before kicking Ernest onto the ground.

He got right on top of him to push his sword into Ernest’s heart when Samuel caught his eye. He had his claws right on Bert’s neck, he was absolutely not shocked that Ernest turned Samuel into a bane but the fact that he was threatening to kill Bert. Elmer felt the hold on his sword loosen when Samuel pushed the claws in…..his focus came back to Ernest when a sword was pushed into his side. The second he used to look at Bert was enough to help Ernest heal his wounds and attack again. An elbow connected with Elmer’s nose making him fall to the ground.

Elmer moved his eyes back to Bert and he was still alive, Samuel no longer had his claws in his neck and that kind of relieved him a bit even if he didn’t know how he was going to focus on killing Ernest with Samuel threatening to end Bert

Ernest stalked towards him with red eyes and he was about to lodge his sword into Elmer chest but he managed to move out of the way as he got up hissing in pain, the more he moved the more he felt like his insides might explode. He wasn’t quick enough when Ernest kicked his chin throwing him back onto his knees before another kick met his temple throwing him down. He was now bleeding everywhere, his nose broken, his lip bursted his temple was pounding

But none of that was keeping him down, as soon as he looked at his opponent he tried to get up again when Ernest kicked his stomach making him cough out blood “Stay down you pathetic loser” Ernest seethed turning around to pick up his sword, that was Elmer’s chance, he moved his hand pushing Ernest on the ground getting on top filling him with his punches until Ernest managed to push him off.

He was quick picking up one of Ernest’s sword bringing it down on him but Ernest held the sword with his two hands. It cut his hands but he didn’t once loosen his grip because if he did it was going straight into his heart. He finally managed to lift his legs off of the ground using them as momentum to push Elmer off of him creating distance between them. He breathed in hard waiting for his hands to heal as he watched Elmer struggle to get up his hand on his wound as he picked up another sword with his blood filled hands.

Ernest too got up picking up a sword his palms not long away from healing themselves “When are you going to give up?” Ernest asked circling Elmer who was staggering but kept his ground “You’re bleeding out and ready to pass out yet here I am still as good as new”

“As long as you’re still alive, I am going to make sure to end you” Elmer didn’t care if they died together, as long as Ernest died. He held his sword with his two hands gritting his teeth to keep in the pain, Ernest took his stance too with an evil smirk.

“Let us see” he mumbled before attacking, Elmer side stepped now counting all the moves before cutting Ernest’s thigh, when Ernest truned to cut his neck he attacked the chest cutting down onto Ernest’s chest. The cut was deep enough to make Ernest stagger back in pain, Elmer then wasted no time in that moment forgetting about his pain filled body running to Ernest cutting him wherever his sword can touch. Ernest growled trying to dodge the constant cuts but Elmer was always right there.

He made the constant cuts and just like last time he managed to cut Ernest’s neck, his entire skin filled with cuts that were already starting to heal. Elmer wasn’t going to watch that he continued his attack, cutting Ernest’s back and shoulder. The cries of pain satisfied him from every cut. Ernest growled so loud the arena shook as his growl echoed the entire place

Elmer was not going to allow himself to be destructed by anything, Ernest is good at manipulating his way out of situations. He was still attacking Ernest when another growl echoed and it didn’t come from Ernest this time. Elmer turned his head to find Samuel’s crawls digging right into Bert’s torso right before he ripped him open.

Elmer chocked his sword falling out of his sword as he watched Bert’s eyes close his body going limp right on those chains “No” Elmer whispered in disbelief, the arena was still quiet but now they were all standing watching what has taken place “No”

Elmer couldn’t believe that Bert was dead

Author’s note

Not very good with fights but here we go, hope you enjoyed.

Comment and vote

Love you

all

Chapter 22

Elmer felt weak in the legs but he managed to slowly make his way towards Bert the entire world blurred out, all the pain in his body was blacked out, he could only feel the strongest one in his chest. After what felt like an eternity he managed to reach Bert’s limp body, he finally fell down on his knees taking Bert’s face in his trembling bloody hands “

B-Bert

“ He whispered waiting for those eyes to open, his eyes moved to where Bert was ripped open. He wanted to put him back together and wake him up, he couldn’t believe he was gone “Bert wake up, please “ he cried pulling Bert into a hug

“You promised to hold me forever” He brokenly whispered shaking Bert “You fuckin promised, you can’t leave me now when we were about to win, you can’t leave me alone” Elmer was now punching Bert for leaving him alone like this, in this moment “If you love me come back to me and hold me, Bert-”

“ELMER” Era’s voice rung out throughout the entire stadium. He turned to her and just in time he saw Ernest right behind him trying to push his sword into his back. He quickly moved out of the way falling down, his eyes moved at the now well healed angry Ernest and at the corner of his eye he could see Samuel with a winning smile. He sniffed wiping his eyes as he stood up, he was going to kill them both.

Ernest moved closer and before Elmer could allow himself to feel anything but numbness he gave a jumping kick right before getting the sword out of Ernest’s hand swiping it right into Ernest’s leg. The sword lodged into Ernest’s bone almost taking Ernest’s leg off however he didn’t manage when Samuel finally joined the fight pulling Elmer off of his king. Samuel was now in his bane form as Elmer pushed him off creating some space between them glaring at the bane in front of him, the bane that killed Bert. His traveled to Ernest who was still waiting for his leg heal whilst growling ferociously

Samuel attacked as if having heard his king’s command, Elmer held him by the neck holding tight and when Ernest came to dig his sword into his back he rolled around and watched Ernest push the sword into Samuel instead. Ernest was furious he threw Samuel to the side picking Elmer up holding into his wound “He is dead, you should give up” Ernest sneered his hand into Elmer’s wound twisting.

Elmer felt all kind of pain but he was not giving up because right now he was searching for blood. He used his head hitting it into Ernest’s, he felt dizzy immediately for a second with Ernest now on the ground. He had just gained the upper hand but once again Samuel came back with his sword throwing it to Ernest who cut Elmer’s bicep throwing him. Samuel moved holding both of Elmer’s hands above his head with his bane power as Ernest held the sword hovering above Elmer’s chest “The after life is calling you” Ernest breathed out lifting the sword up before bringing it down, Elmer tried fighting but in that moment all he could do was close his eyes and wait.

He waited for the sword to pierce right through his heart, everyone was quiet and the intense air could be cut through by a knife. Strong thunder was heard and that made everyone to look up scared. Felstead never has thunder, Elmer opened his eyes to find a green light had taken over the sky making it look dark, not long after the ground started shaking like something was going through it. Ernest got off of Elmer glancing around wondering what was happening as Elmer too sat up when Samuel finally let go of his hands also trying to figure out what was happening.

The green light gathered in one spot before shooting down and straight where Bert’s dead body laid on the ground right before the sky cleared, thunder disappearing as everything went back to normal. Now everyone had their eyes on Bert wondering what has just happened, Elmer hoped he did that, was he alive. As Elmer stood up with hope, Bert’s body started shining green “Is he alive?”

Before anyone could understand what was happening Bert’s hand shot up as if someone was controlling it and a green light shot out of him killing the guard that stood not far away. The shocked silence was now filled with gasps when Bert stood up his entire demeanor deadly. His hand lifted once again and started killing everyone close enough. The arena now went into horror as they all started running to save their lives

“I want that” Ernest said impressed with the way Bert shot magic like it was his second sense. He has never seen a Green look that powerful, that was the king of power he needed. He threw his sword down making his way towards Bert “My lov-” he didn’t get to finish when a green light threw him into the wall that separate the fighting grounds and he felt his spinal cord crack from the impact and if he wasn’t a bane he wouldn’t have gotten up again

Elmer held his torso and he stood there in both shock and surprise, he didn’t care if Bert was literally killing everyone, he was still in disbelief that his Bert was alive. He took one step wanting to reach him just to make sure but he didn’t make his way close enough when a green light threw him away too. He groaned hitting the ground coughing out blood, first time to be hit by a wave of magic, this didn’t feel like the Bert he once knew

Ernest was still on the ground wheezing for breath with Elmer also trying to get off the ground when Atlas passed him getting closer to Bert, Elmer wanted to warn him to be careful but Atlas had already passed. Atlas could feel Bert’s rage and if they didn’t stop Bert right now it would end in a tragedy. He had tapped right into their ancestors and right now with his anger he could end up killing all of the kingdoms and end up wanting more

Atlas closed his eyes trying to tap into his brother’s magic, he held his head as pain shot through him. He didn’t get a chance to tap into Bert when a wave of magic was sent towards him. He was quick to do a blocking spell but he was too weak and right now Bert was way too strong compared to him and with his heart problem he couldn’t hold the spell for any longer that he was soon hit

He felt his heart stop “Atlas” the voice sounded so far away, no matter how sweet and worried it was it didn’t sound close enough “Atlas…..Atlas…..Atlas” his body was being shaken hard, something started pushing on his heart that was stopping when lips connected with his. It was a quick kiss that provided his lungs with air before they retracted then did it again and again until he gasped coming back into the world “Atlas” Willy looked relieved to see him back.

Atlas wanted to smile when he heard screams again. He frantically pointed to his brother, they needed to help “I will go help don’t do anything” Willy advised, he wasn’t going to allow Atlas to get back there. He blames himself for Atlas running away from him without his knowledge “Let me take you away from here” Atlas objected, he needed to go save his brother and within their bickering a green wave shot right straight to Atlas and without thinking Willy got in front of it as it hit him

Atlas shook his head as he tried pushing himself back knowing exactly what is about to happen. This couldn’t be happening “Run” Willy coughed feeling the magic get to his head so fast, his beast was getting angrier by the second “Run” he growled again his beast pushing to the front, he growled as Atlas started running with him fully shifting into his beast and all he wanted was blood. Atlas turned to find Willy now fully feral when another bane cut him off. Atlas was cut short when Samuel too tried to attack him, both banes had been made feral and they were aiming for him.

He held his hands up creating a shield around himself though he was weak and he knew the shield won’t be able to hold him for long enough.

Elmer saw Atlas get trapped, he knew he could not do anything other than stop Bert and he hoped he could do it quicker. He got up and without stopping he ran towards Bert hugging him from behind and no matter how much he felt that magic try to hurt him he held on tighter “You said you will never hurt me again” he whispered through his tears “You promised to never hurt me again Bert, don’t hurt me now” Bert turned taking Elmer by the throat “I love you” Elmer confessed trying to calm him down yet Bert wasn’t keeping eye contact “Look me in the eye” he ordered when Bert shifted his eyes down “You are making me sad right now, you don’t want to see me cry do you?” He asked moving his hand touching Bert’s cheek “You’re angry but it’s all okay, it’s just us, we are going to run away to a farm and-and have kids, you will teach me how to swim remember?”

“Don’t you want to hold me forever” he asked and when he felt Bert’s hand loosen he knew he was getting inside “We will go see the reigns and sing our song lucky or sing in the mountains, don’t you want to hear me sing for you” he took Bert’s hand taking it off of his throat “I will sing for you” and instantly he starts singing even if he was crying he managed to get his voice through holding Bert’s cheeks. He still couldn’t believe Bert was alive, he moved closer attaching their lips together.

The eruptive feeling passed through the both of them as Bert wrapped his hands around him, the entire green light dying down slowly the more they kissed. Elmer could instantly feel his Bert back and when he opened his eyes Bert’s green eyes were back to the beautiful brown “You came back” he cried still not believing that he was holding Bert once again

“I’m sorry” Bert mumbled holding Elmer so tight feeling so sorry for everything.

“There is nothing to be sorry for, you came back and that is all that matters” the emotional moment got cut short when a force ran into them. Elmer got thrown away by a strong force as Bert got held down by Ernest. Ernest used the cuff that is on his wrist snapping it on Bert’s wrist having them cuffed together

“I need that magic Bert and this time I am taking it all” he announced, right now gaining all of Bert’s magic was all that mattered. He knew he didn’t drain Bert enough but he didn’t know Bert had this much magic left, the kind to bring him back to life. If he got this power he will lead this world for eternity. He lifted his hand to touch Bert’s face only for Bert to hold his hand with so much anger as his hand shone green “It’s impossible” Ernest gasped, that cuff has to make the strongest green powerless

“It’s impossible until you’re pushed too far” Bert sneered as he took the wrist that is bound to his and started burning it. Ernest’s eyes widened, he tried fighting Bert but he was stronger and held him in place while burning his wrist until the hand was completely off. He finally let go of him and Ernest fell off screaming out the minute that cuff left his body, his skin started to burn, his beast was coming out as the green magic started getting to his beast, he was going feral and Bert enjoyed the sight of it

“ Bert“ A small croaked voice called from the other side, Bert snapped his head to find his brother’s shield breaking as he fell down right before the two banes attacked. He lifted his hand putting a new shield on his brother.

“Go help him, I got this” Elmer announced picking up his sword, this time he was determined to end Ernest. Bert glanced to him, he knew Elmer got it but first he raised his hand towards Ernest who was still fighting with his beast trying to not go feral, he needed to stay in his right mind. Bert started pulling out all of the magic from Ernest’s body and by the time it was all out Ernest was back to his normal mind, right now he was just a bane

“Now he’s all yours” Bert said his eyes serious as he moved back to the two banes who tried to attack him but held them up in the air. One bane smelt like Willy and the next was Samuel, he pulled all of the green magic from Willy bringing him back.

“I’m sorry” Bert apologized “But please take him out of here” Willy didn’t add a thing as he carried Atlas jumping them over the wall “I hope the after life rejects you” with those words he pushed an emerse amount of his power into Samuel, it was too much it started burning him from the inside out starting with his beast as it growled out, it couldn’t heal itself.

“Don’t kill him” Bert scoffed, yes Ernest was dying. Bert didn’t want to listen to anything, he owed Samuel absolutely nothing and with the hate he has he only wished for his death. He held his hand up and let his magic start ripping him apart

Samuel screamed for only a second before he burst into a million pieces some falling onto Bert’s body, the rest landing on the ground

“Don’t worry” Bert mumbled looking at all the pieces “Your king will follow soon

Vote, comment and

share

Chapter 23

Elmer kicked a sword towards Ernest who was still on his knees holding onto his now half hand that Bert has just chopped off. His eyes moved towards Bert who had just ended Samuel right in front of him. He didn’t care about Samuel, his anger was on Bert and not because he has cut off his hand but because he has that kind of power and he can’t get it. He moved his eyes back to Elmer as he picked up his sword getting back on his feet “You think he is going to ever care about you” Ernest started his half hand held closely to his body “He has so much power and if we take it we can rule over all the kingdoms, you just need to help me get it out of him”

“I kind of like him the way he is so I guess his magic is going to stay” Elmer replied feeling his heart swell that Bert was alive and doing fine. He was alive and now he was going to end Ernest.

“Someone that powerful should not be alive”

“Funny how you say that yet you want to take it for yourself” he swiped his sword and Ernest stepped back with his sword raised up in surrender “You are not going to play any games Ernest”

“Don’t you think it’s unfair that you have someone like him in your corner” he mumbled pointing at Bert, it was killing him that Bert had that kind of power. The kind of power that would resurrect him like that after being ripped open, if it weren’t for Elmer he would have been checking Bert’s organs once again and get to the bottom of it as he transfers such power into his own body.

“He is not going to interfere and you know it”

“Shut up damnit” Ernest yelled frustrated “He is powerful, we need to study that, we shouldn’t be here fighting each other”

“You greedy monster” Elmer heard enough he attacked Ernest in full swing, Ernest blocked with his one hand while moving to the side blocking Elmer’s sword pushing him back

“This is why you were supposed to die, you don’t see opportunities” Ernest growled his beast showing an appearance as he kicked Elmer back “Why are you so stupid brother” he yelled kicking Elmer in the guts “We could make a perfect pair-” Elmer held him by the leg throwing him into the ground while picking up his sword once again cutting Ernest’s hand and it almost fell off. Ernest staggered back holding both of his hands as he waited for his beast to heal him, he was not going to lose both of his hands

“Only the gods know how many people those hands have opened” Elmer mumbled wanting to cut them off as he cut Ernest on the leg throwing him down.

“Are you going to kill your fuckin brother” Ernest yelled looking up at Elmer in anger “My love” he held his hand up to Bert “Are you going to let him kill me?” Bert’s face didn’t shift but his resentment was evident as he moved his eyes to Elmer with a nod showing him he was not only one hundred percent okay but he should do it now. Elmer turned back to Ernest only to be met with sand in his eyes.

He coughed blinded for a second before claws pushed into his torso. He cried out in pain still rubbing his eyes trying to see again “You both think you’re going to end me” Ernest scoffed pulling his claws out before pushing back into Elmer “You’re so weak and pathetic” he seethed then slapped Elmer’s cheek with his claws throwing him down. He crawled feeling himself bleed so bad “Where do you think-” Elmer picked up the sand throwing it into Ernest’s eyes and the minute Ernest was blinded he picked up a sword cutting Ernest’s leg off of his body.

He didn’t wait for anything before pushing that sword into his heart and when he pulled out he aimed for the neck, he wanted to cut Ernest’s head off and maybe then he will be sure he was really dead “My son will finish my work” Ernest chocked out with a wining smile

“Rylee is not carrying your child, you failed to get her pregnant” Elmer threw him the ugly truth, he has no child on earth which is great. Ernest’s happy face was now furious as Bert moved into view standing right next to Elmer who with one swipe cut Ernest’s head off of his body and when it landed down blood spilling all over the arena, Elmer felt relieved once again when all the pain he has been ignoring hut him all together

“I got you” Bert held him before he could hit the ground “You did it” Bert praised with a proud smile his hand above Elmer’s wound.

“We did it” Elmer corrected when a calm feeling took over his body making him moan.

“I swear you make this so sexual” Bert teased making sure to heal Elmer’s each and every wound.

“As long as your hands are on me, it’s sexual” Elmer replied pulling Bert down attaching their lips together his hand in Bert’s hair while Bert wrapped his hands around his body deepening the kiss he thought he will never be able to experience ever again, he thought he will never get to taste these lips again.

When Samuel ripped him open he was done fighting, that was his last straw. His life was slipping away and he was willing to drift into darkness until he heard Elmer’s voice crying in agony, reminding him how he said he will hold onto him forever and never let go. He was not going to break another promise, he was willing to fight and pull deep within his soul except this time he pulled deep with in the ground where he managed to get the magic “I will hold you forever” Bert repeated holding Elmer’s face “This time I mean it”

“That is a promise you can’t break”

“I will never break any of my promises” They were so in love they didn’t hear the fighting that was taking place right in the stadium. All the kings had found out what Ernest was trying to do and they were fighting for their lives killing the guards that had been sent to kill them. King Curtis passed from behind disappearing from the crowd not willing to stay here any longer, he wasn’t willing to die

“EXCUSE ME” a loud voice said from up, exactly where king Ernest used to sit. Bert lifted his eyes and so did Elmer to find Hattie standing right above them her eyes looking down with a proud smile on her lips “This is my kingdom now, I am the queen” She announced and as if on que everyone turned their eyes on Elmer as if expecting him to say something about that, he has killed their king so by law he was the one who was supposed to rule plus he is a Felstead.

Both Bert and Elmer pushed off of the ground all eyes on them. Elmer looked at all of them, their looks of disgust, resentment had shifted to those of people who didn’t know what to do. He moved his eyes back to Hattie “Meet your new queen” Was the only thing he said, trying not to dwell on the fact that Hattie didn’t care that his son Ernest was dead or that after her coming back she still didn’t acknowledge that he was her son, she cared about her throne ‘Well some people were never meant to be parents’ he thought to himself his eyes staring up and he saw Hattie smile as she proudly raised her hands in the air.

“Why did you do that?” Bert asked holding onto him.

“This place is not my home” Elmer mumbled glancing back at Bert “It has never felt like home and honestly I hate everyone here, they all deserve her as their queen” Elmer mumbled with a deep inhale, this was not his place “Let’s go home”

“Yeah, let’s go home”

Author’s note

Okay we are soon getting to the end of this book as all of you can see and I hope you enjoyed the journey.

Don’t forget to leave a comment or a vote

Or share the book with others, I would appreciate that.

Love you

all

Chapter 24

The day Ernest died changed a lot throughout all kingdoms but mostly Felstead. After everything went down, after all the secrets got revealed to the entire world they all hated Ernest that his body was not buried as one of a king but rather burnt as the body of a traitor to the kingdom.

Hattie didn’t get to celebrate her victory as the first queen of Felstead, everyone refused to acknowledge her new title, she was not only not repsected but everyone saw her as unfit to be their queen after her past history. So with failure to keep her new kingdom in order and everyone turning their backs on her the castle was attacked and she had to run for her life. Everything was stolen, the guards didn’t do anything as most joined the thieves taking over

People live in fear as crime rate increased with each passing day, no king is willing to help out or trade with the once big kingdom that is known for its demise. They all turned their back on them, Hattie tried seeking help from the nobles to help out but those too got attacked and their prescious things got stolen that they soon had to run to save their lives.

Not two weeks after Ernest’s death Felstead was the first kingdom to have the highest crime rate with no king or queen. After a month Felstead has almost lost so many lives from hunger and murder, there was no peace at all, all that is left was violence and the strongest one survives, the weak ones left to fend for themselves, they could either die or they could be of importance to the strong ones in order to survive.

With all the pain going on in Felstead, the rest of the kingdoms were not being affected by this amd mostly Elmer was not being affected by any of it, in fact he turned a blind eye like he didn’t hear any of it happening, he hated it when anyone brought up the subject or looked at him like he had to say or do something about Felstead. To him the people of Felstead had put themselves exactly where they were, he killed their king but gave them a queen that they made to run into hiding, this was not his fault and with the hate he has towards them they could all die as long as long as he got to live his life with Bert and the new family he now has.

After the ending of Ernest he and Bert have had the love he has only dreamed about. He has been living a dream, waking up with Bert and not get scared of anything happening, the freedom he has right now can not be affected by anyone in this world. He has learnt how to swim after so much persistence, he has started to know how it feels like to have people who live and care about you without expecting anything in return.

He had helped Willy get freedom for his people in the rest of kingdoms. In his life everything is perfect and there was no denying it, that is why he is sun bathing today without any worry in the world, all his problems had been solved “Look, look” Bert nudged his sides making him open his eyes “They are at it again” Bert informed, Elmer turned to where Bert was looking to find Atlas and Willy obviously arguing once again.

“When will they stop?” They argue every single day

“I don’t think they will until Willy starts talking and stops ignoring my brother” Elmer smiled turning to his back his eye on Atlas and Willy. After Ernest’s death, Willy and Atlas became so close after wards, so inseparable, they would still bicker from time to time but it was still them being them well until three weeks ago.

The two stopped talking to themselves and Willy would walk away whenever Atlas was in the room or if they meet by coincidence. Bert had seen this change and he decided to talk to his brother who opened up about how he kissed Willy and now Willy was ignoring him as if he didn’t exist. Atlas tried to apologize from that day but he was ignored completely.

“You mean to turn him down” Elmer replied with a frown, being turned down might hurt as hell.

“No, he is obviously in love with my brother, he should just confess and stop hurting the two of them” Elmer turned his eyes to Bert “What?” Bert asked after getting a weird look from Elmer.

“In love, don’t you see it. Willy is obviously not in love with Atlas and that is why he is avoiding your brother so that he doesn’t break his heart”

“I can’t believe you” Bert scoffed sitting up as Elmer followed “Don’t you see the way Willy looks at him”

“Yes with anger” Elmer fired back not believing they were even arguing about this “Don’t you think if Willy really loved your brother he wouldn’t have run away after the kiss, he would have been confused or shocked but he wouldn’t have run”

“Tell me Elmer” Bert smiled with his hands over his chest “What are you depending that information on”

“Well, if someone I didn’t like kissed me I would run or kick them”

“Why didn’t you do it when I kissed you….the first time” Bert tauted his smile widening.

“Well….you know I didn’t even know this was a thing and maybe I had liked you way before you kiss me and I didn’t realize it until then”

“Well maybe Willy also didn’t realize it until Atlas kissed him and that is why he ran” Actually that made sense to Elmer but why run when someone you like kisses you “You don’t know anything about love”

“Like you do” Elmer rolled his eyes laying back down

“I do, I am not like someone who didn’t know what a pitcher and a reciever is yet he has been doing it”

“You shouldn’t be blaming me on that” Elmer argued pointing at the laughing Bert who was making his face turn red “You put me into this thing and to remind you, you didn’t tell me there were words or rules in having a same sex partner” A week back, they were at a dining table when Era out of the blue asked ‘Who is the pitcher and reciever’ Bert understood the question right away that he chocked on his food while Elmer was completely lost he had to ask what that meant.

Just not knowing made the entire thing so much funny to Bert that he has been laughing up till now every time he remembers it. How can you do something but not know what it’s called, he didn’t even know why he was always the reciever, in his head he thought it was where he was supposed to be without other options. Bert explained everything to him with Elmer making faces but one thing that made Bert laugh the entire night was when he told Elmer he can be the pitcher.

Elmer smiled and asked as if Bert had not been explaining it to him ‘And what would I do as a pitcher’ Bert thought that maybe Elmer didn’t understand his explanation so he explained it again and the next words that left Elmer’s mouth calmed Bert but also made him laugh uncontrollably ‘I am so glad you chose this for me, I don’t want to be anywhere near your ass in this life or the next, I am turned off by the thought that I would want us to cuddle and never speak of this again because I need to forget about the scenario where that thing happens’

Well he was being honest with his words but he sounded like a child who found out about something he wished he never did “They are kissing” Bert suddenly squeaked like a child, taping Elmer’s shoulder. Elmer turned to find Willy with his tongue down Atlas’ throat “And you say he wasn’t in love”

“And I say I know just one love” Elmer replied getting out of other people’s love. Bert smiled leaning down also attaching their lips together into a sweet kiss “This is the love I know”

“And the love you will ever know” Elmer laughed, he had nothing else to add because he knew, this was the only love he will ever know and the only love he wants to know

“Excuse me lord Moirai” one of the servant ruined their moment, they turned their eyes to the young boy who was politely standing above them “The queen of Felstead is here to see you”

Vote and comment

Chapter 25

Elmer didn’t have any bone in his body to want to meet Hattie but he knew he had to. There were things that needed to be taken out of the way and maybe if he told her how much he hates her he will never expect anything more from her than just a greedy woman. But after all of those thoughts going through his head and deciding to meet with Hattie he found out that she wasn’t alone, she had nobles with her.

Noble Julian or Yarrow, lord Richard of Wix, lord Peter of Ouatrum and finally Lord Michael of Frey. Right now they were sitting opposite the five people, Elmer had come with Willy, Atlas and Bert on his side as they waited for what the five had to say “We would like to apologize for everything” Lord Julian started taking away the intense silence that had consumed them “We are here in the behalf of Felstead to ask you to come and take your place as king” Elmer moved his eyes from Lord Julian to Hattie and then back to the nobles.

“Take my place?” He questioned

“That place is yours” Hattie was the one who voiced out this time “We shouldn’t let your people suffer like this” Elmer released a short humorless laugh

“My people?” He questioned turning his body to Hattie “Since when did they become MY people and please don’t answer that because I might be stupid or just dumb but I remember being thrown out when I was just an a few minutes old but since that is the past and we seem to be moving towards the future don’t you remember when you told me to leave your kingdom because I was the pathetic useless son that tagged along with your precious boy and as we push fast forward have you forgotten who asked to be the queen as soon as Ernest died-”

“Can we-” Lord Richard cut off Elmer who was getting angrier by the second “We shouldn’t be holding grudges”

“This is not about what I did” Hattie replied not a bit fazed by Elmer’s outburst “This is about the kingdom, people are killing each other, the kingdom is in ruins-”

“And what does that have to do with me”

“You killed the king” Hattie snapped standing up angry, Lord Michael tried holding her down but she wasn’t having it “You are the heir to that throne”

“No, you mean I am the heir since you failed” Elmer corrected “You know what Hattie, you seem to be building up failure after failure. Can I tell you something dear mother” Elmer stood up towering over her “I know my place, I know what I have to do, I know that that throne is mine but guess what, I am not going to take it and that is why I need you all to get out of my estate right now and never come back”

“King Moirai-”

“Don’t!” Elmer cut off seething with anger “I am not anyone’s king” and with that he stormed out without glancing back at them leaving them empty. He walked getting outside where he took in deep breaths after feeling suffocated inside, he felt tears start pouring out of his eyes when arms wrapped around him from the back. He cried harder leaning his weight into Bert who held him hard not letting go

“Let it out” he encouraged as he turned him around engulfing him into another hug.

“I feel nothing” Elmer mumbled after a few minutes of him just crying.

“What do you mean?” He pulled out the hug wiping his eyes trying to recollect himself.

“I- I feel nothing, I feel like I am a monster for not feeling anything for them”

“What are you talking about?” Bert was completely lost as he pulled Elmer to sit down.

“I know I have to be king, I know I have to step up and be their king, I know they need me and….with what they are going through I know so many innocent people are hurting from this, kids are get killed and raped and I am trying to feel something, I am really trying to feel something, to feel ready to step up but I just feel…. nothing”

“It’s not your fault”

“Yes it is” Elmer shook his head, he couldn’t believe himself “Do you remember when I told you I was going on a trip” Bert nodded “I went there to visit, it looks bad, everything, people are dead and they are being killed horribly but I couldn’t find it in my heart to want to change that, to want to help them, I just felt nothing” Bert didn’t know what to say that he pulled him into a hug.

Bert thought Elmer had put that life behind, this was all new. He has tried to make Elmer see that the people of Felstead need him but Elmer would either change the subject, shrug or say he doesn’t care and indeed he didn’t. Bert now understood everything, he hated them that much he didn’t care if they all died or not “Never call yourself a monster” Bert warned while rubbing his hand on Elmer’s back circles “How many chances have you given me?”

“Do we have to count” Elmer joked with a chuckle as he wiped his tears away “Anyway, I think that is done and-”

“You are right, you have given me so many chances but how many have you given Felstead and its people” Elmer didn’t know where this was going but he didn’t have to give Felstead a chance, it has disappointed him since the beginning, those people were rotten and he hated them all.

“Can we not talk about it, I hate them”

“See, you have never loved them”

“Love what? Their words, the fact that they made me feel like I will never belong. The fact that they treated me like trash, you want me to love that huh Bert, no one in that entire kingdom ever looked at me like I am a human, I have always been this cursed thing they hated, how can I love that. I can’t believe you would suggest something like that, I guess you’re one of them after all” Bert’s eyes widened taking Elmer’s hand stopping him from going anywhere “Let me go”

“That was not what I meant”

“Then what did you mean!” He screamed

“Learn to love them” Bert pulled him close softly trying to not anger him ever more “They have never given you a reason to love them and you don’t have to but you have not even given yourself a chance to try, you gave up on them yet you might be the reason why the same thing that happened to you will never happen to anyone ever again”

“We both hate each other, that is not the relationship that is supposed to begin out with a king and his people”

“We hated each other but you gave me a chance to see the good in me, I broke it again and again but you still saw the good in me and kept on trying” Bert exhaled deeply “Just think about it” He pecked his forehead giving him a tiny smile as he turned to leave when Elmer caught his hand.

“Stay with me” Bert smiled moving closer hugging him tightly “I am willing to try” Bert pulled out of the hug giving him a smile that made Elmer roll his eyes “I just don’t know if they are willing to meet me half way” he has tried feeling pity but he has not liked them, maybe if he tries to learn to love them

“Then it’s their loss but I know they will be seeing you as their king right away”

“Do you see me as your king”

“I see you as my king, my partner, my lover, my life, my husband, I see you as my everything” he whispered the last part while pulling him close into a kiss that melted the both of them

“Do you know what i see you as?” Bert smiled asking ‘What?’ “My protector” Bert waited for something more but it didn’t come

“Just your protector” he questioned with his eyes squinted making Elmer nod with a smile “I’m throwing you in the water if you don’t add something to that” Elmer shook his head as he pushed himself back a huge smile on his lips “Darling?”

“I see you as my protector, is that wrong”

“No but don’t you see me as your husband” Elmer scrunched his face shaking his head no “Alright, maybe then I will ask someone else to marry me”

“Like you would” Elmer clicked his tongue taking Bert’s words as a bluff.

“Then I guess this ring should go to someone else” he pulled out the golden ring with a green stone right in the center. Elmer gasped staring at it his mouth hanging open in shock.

“Is this-are you”

“No because I am just your protector remember” Elmer closed his mouth with a glare.

“This is not time for playing” Elmer argued seriously, this was not the time to be playing “Are you or are you not” Bert sighed getting on one knee.

“Yes I-”

“Stop there and don’t move, I’m coming back” Elmer ordered before running away leaving a confused Bert who didn’t move but was scared. Was he running away or, was he really going to come back. He has been planning about this for the past two weeks trying to figure out the right moment and this was definitely not it but it was brought up and he was like why not do it now, guess there was never a good moment.

Not long Elmer came back running and so out of breath, he stood in front of Bert before also getting on oe knee “I have wanted to do this but then I learnt about the receiver and pitcher which made me wonder about other staff. So I started trying to know about it and I figured as we are both men I will be taken as the woman which I hate by the way because we are both men but I also couldn’t help but feel like I shouldn’t be comparing myself to a woman just because I take a lady’s role in bed, it just-” he took in a deep breath “I love the role I take but I got scared thinking that I shouldn’t ask you since you know, you had to do it but right now when you got to your knee I felt like I wanted to do it so here”

He pulled out his ring with a red embarrassed face and a nervous smile with Bert staring at him stunned and tears falling down his eyes “I just want to marry you so bad and-and, gods” he gulped with a scared chuckle “You’re crying and you’re-you’re scaring me, say something” Bert just leaned in kissing Elmer’s lips, he didn’t know what to say or add, to that.

“That was wonderful” Bert laughed through his tears making Elmer smile wrapping his hands around him in a hug “I love you so much”

“I love you more” Elmer pulled out of the hug sliding the ring on Bert’s finger, who looked at it like it was a dream.

“It’s beautiful”

“Caldor, makes the best jewelry”

“I still can’t believe it” Bert was still shocked “And I’m so sorry I made you feel like you couldn’t do this, we don’t have to be like those who love women, we are men”

“You’re right, this felt amazing” Bert smiled attaching their lips once again when he remembered his own ring.

“I had to ask too” He laughed holding it completely lost with words “I don’t even know what to say anymore but just know, I have loved you then and I still love you the same or even more now. I thought when we finally got rid of Ernest that that was the best day of my life but no, this moment here, honestly moments with you are the best moments of my life. Please make it the bestest”

“I have been studying, that is not a word” Elmer corrected with a laugh.

“It’s becoming a word today, marry me” Elmer nodded with a wide smile as Bert slide the ring onto his finger fitting him right.

“This is indeed the bestest day of our lives”

Author’s note

This book is coming to an end, only two chapters left. Hope you have a great day.

Love you all

Don’t forget to comment or

vote

Chapter 26

Elmer has been at his happiest after giving Bert a ring and him wearing one. That night was the best night of their lives and they couldn’t stop celebrating or wanting to get married right away though they had other priorities like trying to give Felstead another chance, try and fix it and make it the strongest kingdom once again though he couldn’t help himself but worry about it all.

He didn’t know where to begin from, yes even if he wanted to give them a try it didn’t mean he didn’t hate them still and it didn’t mean they didn’t hate him as well. After a few days of trying to give himself the power to come back to Felstead he finally got the courage and decided to go for it. After Bert managed to get them all in order the only thing left was him to go out there and speak to them, he didn’t make a speech, he tried and nothing came up

“If you still need time it’s okay” Bert encouraged squeezing his hand.

“No, I’m good” today was the day he had to do it, I he doesn’t do it today then he never will. As they walked to the raised platform no one dared to touch him with Bert right by his side until the got up. Bert was on alert as he finally let go or Elmer’s hand taking a few steps back to let him do his thing. Bert managed to gather them in one place, it was Elmer’s time to address them. Elmer took in a deep breath as everyone waited silently, most were bruised, some were scared, most looked terrible, so skinny and some were begging for help.

Elmer glanced at all of them, some looked at him as a savior and for the first time he felt something sting at him yet his hate over powered that, something inside him telling him they deserved it “Most of you don’t want to be here” he started and indeed most agreed which made him nod “but don’t worry I will be out of here as soon as possible-”

“Please save us” a woman carrying a child cried out right after those words left his mouth and many joined crying for help, men, woman and children included were all begging him to stay.

“Can I be listened to for just a second” that made the audience to calm down “I am not here to save you, I am no one’s savior. Actually I don’t care what happened to you all. I can see how many of you have been hurt, how children have been hurt by what was happening but they are all paying for your mistakes. You all have bad hearts and I hate you all, most of you might have good hearts but that doesn’t make me hate you less. Your tears or your sadness doesn’t make me hate you less, I can feel pity if that is what you’re going for but it also doesn’t make me hate you any less, I hate you all” it was harsh but true, the silence stuck to everyone like a sword, no one expected him to be rude and honestly he didn’t expect himself to be that rude but he just has to let it off of his heart.

“I have received nothing but hate from this kingdom, I wasn’t planning on coming back because I stopped calling this my home the day I left how ever here I am. Here I am to try and love you, I am willing to learn and start caring, I want to try and see if you are not infected with hate as much as I think you all are. I am here for the young children, I wouldn’t want them to keep living in fear or starve or face brutality of hungry men. I am willing to become a king that changes the unfairness of this kingdom. I am willing to be a king if you are all willing to work with me to build a kingdom we are proud of”

“Let us build a kingdom where you are not judged or sentence only because a high class person said so. Let us love each, lower, middle, high class as one because the riches you have in your pocket does not describe who you are. Let us build a kingdom where you are not hated only because you are different or have no parents, let us give each other chances to change and start caring about our neighbors” Elmer breathed hard taking in everyone “I know I am willing to give you a chance only if you are willing to give me a chance and make Felstead a Kingdom of destiny” he didn’t practice this, things were pouring out of him like water.

“I will not be forcing anyone to see the kingdom that I see. If you want me to be your king inform Lord Julian and I will be back. For now I will let you think” he didn’t want to feel like he was forcing himself on them, I they wanted him they should choose and if they didn’t then he will walk out if here and never think of them ever again. He didn’t wait for any answers as he walked back to Bert who gave him a tiny smile taking his hand descending down the platform. No one had said a thing, he knows he had taken things off of his chest and right now all that was left was for them to choose-

“Please don’t hate us” a small voice called holding his hand. They both stopped walking when the child, a girl around fourteen knelt down clutching his hand tight “We apologize, please don’t leave us, please, help us, we are dying please” For the first time this touche his heart, the way the child wailed in pain. He felt her heart, he felt real pain just seeing her like that. He had absolutely nothing to say, his heart was so cold when it came to these people but right now….he was still searching for what to say when most went to their knees bowing in respect.

Most were crying, some just bowed and the crowd kept on going until no one was left up “Forgive us” A voice came from the middle of the crowd, Elmer didn’t see who had said it. The crowd is too big to pin point anyone

“Give us a chance” this time a woman said standing up from the middle of the kneeling group “Give us a chance” she repeated this time in tears, a man touched her as he stood up too

“Try to love us” This time it came from the other side of the crowd, Elmer felt touched by this. He had so much hate for them that he thought even with a chance he will not be able to forgive them. That speech started out as him wanting them to hat him more but this, this shows they are not ruined and can change. This gave him hope that they will meet him half way, they won’t let him deal with it all alone, this was all that he wanted. He wanted them to give an effort but they gave even more than he had expected, they are asking for forgiveness.

After everything they have done to him it took a simple moment, him taking everything thing off of his chest and them understanding where he came and why he didn’t want to be their king, they apologized and now he feels like he can start to lead them, right now he feels like he is ready to learn to love them ‘I guess I am about to become king’ this alone was enough, this felt enough. He didn’t know that this was something he needed but indeed it managed to get into his heart and now he hates them less

Their destiny was about to begin, he felt it now. This was indeed his destiny.

But he is going to start it with his kingdom

Please vote and comment

Chapter 27

One year later

‘Felstead the great’ that is how it’s called by other kingdoms. From their king’s death, from their demise to their rise and back to the strongest kingdom the world has ever seen and all for one man who used to be hated by everyone. From a commoner, to a criminal, then to a great king.

Felstead could not be happier with the out come of that special moment that day. That moment brought the king they didn’t know they wanted yet needed, they can not change a thing because the freedom and change Elmer has brought has never been brought by any one. No king has ever managed to bring equality, no king has ever listened to each and every one’s problem even the silly ones of two small kids fighting over a snack, the king will be present and will judge accordingly to the story.

The kingdom of Felstead was for the people and everyone mattered. They didn’t like the idea of bringing banes into the kingdom, those creatures had killed many of their people but after hearing the real story of how things were, banes were allowed in the kingdom even if they are also given their own kingdom. Willy is now the king of Pearl, the kingdom that used to be King Charles’ he was doing great with Atlas by his side as their love was prospering each and every day with Atlas now getting better with his speech as he can utter a few words though with difficult there is some progress.

Henry and Era were expecting their first child. She is three months pregnant and happily married to Henry whose leg had to be completely cut off as it started getting infected but Era loves him nether the less.

Bert and Elmer are also living their best life, the first few months were tough, they couldn’t get time for each other, they had to renew Felstead and that was a very long journey, things were not easy and it was great the rest of the kingdoms got involved as they provided with supplies that were needed to renew the kingdom. It was tough for them but as long as they had each other and family plus the kingdom, things worked out.

He has started to learn more about his people and yes, they were now his people and they have given him enough reason to call them that. The only thing that wasn’t going their way was the wedding, that has been put off for a year and Bert could not help but feel sad every single day. They couldn’t wait to get married and be closer.

The castle was still in need of so much, even if Felstead was doing financially better than before they still had a long way to go. Most of the money came from Hattie who also came back in the castle right after Elmer took over the throne, he has not been officially crowned as the king yet.

Elmer still hated her but told everyone to treat her with respect and give her what she wants. He didn’t talk to her personally as he couldn’t get over the hate he still had, she lived her life and he did his, they might have collided so many times and mostly at diners, she would try to apologize for her mistakes but to Elmer there were mistakes that can never be corrected. In his heart he forgave her the day he forgave Felstead but he couldn’t bring himself to bring her closer and feel like he is with his mother, those were some of the reasons why he kept his distance.

Until she felt like she couldn’t live in Felstead anymore. She packed her own bags and left on her own will after failing to connect with her son, Elmer didn’t say goodbye because he knew it was far better even the letter she left behind is still sealed. He had so many things to deal with than to ever deal with Hattie or read the words she left “Elmer” Bert stormed in with a big smile “You won’t believe who is here”

“Who?” Elmer stood up trying to look outside only to see a flag. It was the flag of Faversham “King Curtis” Bert nodded with a grin “Why do you think he is here?”

“Well his ego might have gone down or he is officially out of supplies and needs our help” Over the year Elmer had not forgotten what king Curtis did to him so when he made alliances with other kingdoms he managed to get them to cut ties with king Curtis surprisingly they did so in the past few months Faversham has been falling down, they had been having problems and they couldn’t get any kingdom to help them.

They didn’t want to harm his kingdom but in order to get his attention to get him to come out of his castle they had to take this route. So it was either his ego was going to get his kingdom to fall or he would cave and come to get help from them “He could have informed us of this visit” Elmer said, just dropping by isn’t kingly at all

“What are you going to do?” Bert couldn’t wait for what will happen next even if he has been waiting for an entire year. That man caused such pain to them and he had to pay some way of another

“Don’t you trust me darling” Elmer questioned pecking Bert’s lips “Just know there will be no violence” Bert rolled his eyes

“Like I expected you to chop off his head” Bert said sarcastically, Elmer was back to his caring persona and in a year he had not killed anyone. He was the same boy he had known before Ernest ruined him “We really need to talk about the wedding?” Bert was tired of it being pulled back all the time

“I have chosen a date” Elmer squealed excitedly, he had been dying to share the news since he decided to go through with this “But we will talk about it after I make Curtis kneel in front of me and get him off of his throne”

“Now that sounds better than just chopping off his head” Bert pulled him closer and now he was back to his muscular self with all his training and not missing meals because Elmer would kill him if he thought of missing any of his meals. That is one of the strict rules that goes on in this kingdom and it doesn’t exclude him.

“I know” Elmer smiled passing his nose on Bert’s skin “You smell nice” he groaned getting turned on by just that “I can’t believe king Curtis is going to ruin this beautiful moment of celebration for finally choosing the day for our wedding”

“He is going to have to wait because first” Bert pecked Elmer’s neck “He didn’t inform us of his visit and second” he moved lower biting down making Elmer moan “This is about revenge, waiting is so little to what he is about to receive”

“He will wish I didn’t meet him” Elmer thought about it, if King Curtis got himself from his kingdom to come here then he needs Elmer and not the other way around plus, he was quick in betraying him which lead to Bert’s capture. So yeah they will take their time making love as he waits for his pay back.

“Make love to me”

fin

Author’s note

Well, we are finally saying goodbye to Elmer and Bert. It has been a really long journey to get us here and I hope you all enjoyed it

I would like to thank you all for the support and trying out this book.

Love you all

You made this journey special

If you enjoyed you can follow for more work or share the book 🌈✌️🌈✌️😘